iRO Wiki  

Go Back   iRO Wiki > The Fields of Midgard > Anime & Manga

Anime & Manga Talk about your favorite (or least favorite) Anime or Manga in here.

Reply
 
Thread Tools Search this Thread
Old 03-23-2012, 04:41 PM   #61
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Kono Shuunkan Matteita yo... I mean... I was waiting for this moment... to someone to bump it xD

lol... all of the sudden, lot of people is reading this... therefore, time to post the end of Volume 2... next week... we start with Volume 3 which is Holy Swords Arc (Yuuto Arc) and the creation of a new Balance Breaker... which would lead to a sad conclusion for all church followers...

Volume 2, Life . Infinite Power VS Infinite Power... I came to keep my Promise

Quote:
Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!

Part 1

When I woke up, it was a familiar ceiling. It was my room.
....Why am I here? I tried to remember hard what happened........ I was supposed to be having a match. The “Rating Game” between Rias and Raiser. The stage was the replica of the school I go to. Our base was the old school building, and the enemy’s base was the new school building. I was running around the battlefield along with Kiba and Koneko-chan aiming towards the enemy’s base. Koneko-chan fell. Kiba fell. Akeno-san fell and then.... Then I got my mind straight. What happened to Buchou!? The match!? The outcome!? Did we defeat Raiser!? Why am I here? When I got my upper body up.
“Seems like you are awake.”
The woman next to me talked to me. The silver haired maid, Grayfia-san.
“Grayfia-san! The match? What happened to Buchou!?”
“Raiser-sama won the match. Rias-ojousama resigned.”
......! N...no....I became speechless. I didn’t know what to say. Did I lose? Was I beaten by Raiser? Shameful. I’m such a shameful and useless guy...... I acted so big and I couldn’t do anything and went down right in front of Buchou..... Weak.... Why am I so weak......? Even Asia could have continued to live as a human if I was a bit stronger. Also Buchou. If I could have used my Sacred Gear even more effectively it wouldn’t have ended like this.... I couldn’t stop crying. Even if Grayfia-san was next to me I was shedding loads of tears. I only had regrets. And felt shameful. And weak. And pathetic....
“Right now there is an engagement party for Ojou-sama and Raiser-sama taking place. It’s at the assembly hall which was prepared by the house of Gremory.”
“........Where’s Kiba and the others?”
“They went to escort the two. The only ones who aren’t at the hall who are related to them are Issei-sama and Asia-sama.”
Asia? Asia didn’t go?
“Because of Rias-sama’s wish, Asia-sama stayed here with me, taking care of Ise-sama. She went downstairs to get a new towel.”
Is that so. Buchou left Asia by my side...... I made her worry. Buchou.... Engagement.... So right now it’s the middle of the party......
“.....Do you not agree with it?”
That’s how Grayfia-san asked me.
“Yes. Even if the battle is over I can’t accept it.”
“Rias-ojousama obeyed the family’s decision.”
“I understand that! I know that! But still I......”
I couldn’t agree with something Buchou was against! I didn’t want to see Buchou who had to obey her parents against her will! That bastard! I didn’t want to hand Buchou to that bastard! I understood it. This was jealousy. I was feeling jealous of that bastard, as a single guy! I did not want to hand over Buchou to someone like him!
“Fufufu.”
Grayfia-san started to laugh quietly. It was my first time seeing her smile. She always seemed cool and calm.......
“You are a very interesting person. For a long time I have seen many devils but it is my first time seeing someone like you who shows what he thinks with his face and moves by what he believes in. My master, Sirzechs-sama, was watching your effort in the battle from another place and said that you were “interesting”.”


Seriously? Mao-sama thinks about me like that? If Buchou’s brother who is also the king of devils calls me “interesting”, I don’t know how to react. Grayfia-san took out a single paper. There was a magic circle written on it.
“This magic circle can transport you to the hall of the engagement party of the houses of Gremory and Phenex.”
! Why..... Why did she show me this!?
“I have a message from Sirzechs-sama for you.”
She paused for a second and spoke with a serious face.
“[If you want to save my sister, barge into the hall.]. That’s what he said. There is also another magic circle on the back of the paper. Please use it when you take back Ojou-sama. It will definitely be useful to you. ”
..........

I didn’t know how to respond. Grayfia-san stood up and tried to leave the room after leaving the magic circle paper in my hand.
“When Ise-sama was sleeping, I felt a very enormous power within you. The Dragon is the only being which didn’t form an alliance with either God, the devils or the fallen-angels. If it’s that hatred power, then.........”
Grayfia-san stopped there and left my room. I was left alone in my room....... There was no need to think about it. When I got up from my bed I went to find something to wear. Then I saw the new uniform on my table....... It was torn and damaged that badly...... Who prepared this new one? Was it Grayfia-san? Buchou? Anyway, thanks to whoever did. It happened when I put my uniform on and took the paper. The door opened and Asia came in.
“....! Ise-san!”
Asia dropped the towel and bucket of water when she saw me. Then she jumped into my arms. Wow. What happened Asia......? I would feel embarrassed if you suddenly hugged me.
“Thank god. I’m so happy. You slept for two days even when your wounds healed...... I thought you would never going to open your eyes again...... Ise-san.......”
Asia started to cry in my arms. Aah, I made her cry again. I calmed her down while patting her head. Man, what am I doing? For sleeping for two days.
“Asia, listen to me. I’m going to Buchou’s side now.”
“!”
She seemed very shocked at what I just said. She seemed to know what I was about to do.
“......It’s not.......to celebrate............right?”
“Yeah. I’m going to take back Buchou. It’s not a problem. I got my hands on a route to go to the hall.”
“I’m going too!”
Asia said it without a second thought. She had a serious face. Oh man......
“No. You stay here Asia.”
“I don’t want to! I can fight along with Ise-san! I learned how to use magic! I don’t want to just be protected!”
Asia grabbed my hand. It felt like she was saying that she didn’t want to leave me. No, she meant that.
“No. You will stay Asia. I will get Buchou back. You know, Boosted Gear is a professional thing for something like this. Don’t worry. I will beat up Raiser easily and.....”
“I cannot be unworried!”
Asia raised her voice. Her voice was mixed with tears. There were tears which came out from her green eyes and she had a very sad face.
“.....You might get bloody.......and crumbled......and mushy again....... Are you going to go through all that pain again.......? I don’t want to see Ise-san in that state again.......”
I received critical injuries when I took Asia back from the fallen-angel and the group of exiled-exorcists. I was also torn in the battle with Raiser. I would have died if I didn’t get healed by Asia. I can even imagine Asia crying while healing me. I will probably continue to make this girl go through sadness. I thought about the future like that, a little bit. I grabbed Asia’s hand and said it with a smile,
“I won’t die. Absolutely. I promise. Remember how I was alive when I saved you? That’s why I will be okay. I will not die. I will live and stay with you forever.”
Asia nodded while wiping her tears.
“......Then please promise me one more thing.”
“Promise?”
“Please come back with Buchou-san.”
Asia said it to me with a smile.
“Yeah, of course.”
Asia smiled really happily when I answered her. Oh I remember. There’s something I want to ask Asia.
“The truth is, Asia......”
When I told Asia the circumstances, she agreed and went to her room and got a particular thing. Now, what was left was...... I closed my eyes and talked within my heart.
(Oi. Come out if you can hear me. You are there, aren’t you? Welsh Dragon Ddraig! If you are there, I need to talk to you. Come out!)
A creepy laugh echoed in my heart without any moment's notice.
[Yeah, what is it brat? What business do you have with me?]

Part 2

[SHINNNNNNNNNE]
............
I was transported to an unfamiliar place with the magic circle Grayfia-san gave me. I thought that I couldn’t transport because I lacked magical energy. Maybe this magic circle is special? I looked around where I was transported. It was a very spacious corridor. On the wall there were candles which continued to the end. There was a huge portrait of a man with crimson hair. Is it someone related to Buchou? Oh, I don’t have time to waste. I walked towards the direction where I could hear noises. Then the opened gigantic door. There were huge engravings on the door. Is it a model of some mystical beast......? Well who cares. When I looked inside the door, there were a lot of devils who were dressed up and were having a good time. These kinds of things are similar to the social parties of humans from rich backgrounds. Well, I had never been in one though. I thought it was as such by my imagination. I looked at the devils and tried to find familiar faces. But it certainly was a spacious hall. Isn’t it bigger than the school field? The ceiling was really high up. There was also a fancy and gigantic chandelier. So this is the hall people from Buchou’s house organized. Man, rich people are amazing. I want to get my peerage quickly and become someone important. When I was thinking something like that, I saw a crimson color. A woman who had her crimson hair up. She was wearing a red dress. I knew it with a single glance. Of course. Because that was the person I admire......
“Buchouuuu!!”
When I realized it, I called out Buchou and the shout echoed throughout the hall. The devils around looked at me, and Buchou also looked my way. I didn’t miss Buchou opening her eyes wide and shedding one drop of tear. I also knew she moved her lips, saying “Ise”. The bastard Raiser, who was next to Buchou, also noticed me. Man, that jerk is showing off by wearing a fancy tuxedo!
“To all the high-class devils here! And Buchou’s brother, Mao-sama! My name is Hyoudou Issei from Kuou Academy! I have arrived to take back Buchou, Rias Gremory-sama!”
The hall became noisy. Without any care about them, I went towards Raiser.
“Hey you! Do you know where this...........”
A person who seemed to be a guard came to stop me. But there were those who came in to stop them.
“Ise-kun! Leave this to us!”
It was Kiba. Kiba who was wearing a white tuxedo was standing there.
“.....You are late.”
A small build girl who was wearing a dress came in to stop the guards as well.
“Ara-ara, you finally came.”
Akeno-san who was wearing an expensive looking kimono was also present. All of them were stopping those who were trying to stop me.
“Thank you.”
I thanked them and went towards Raiser confidently. When I faced him upfront, I said it straight at him,
“Buchou, Rias Gremory-sama’s virginity belongs to me!!”
“............!!”
Raiser made a face which you can’t explain with words.
“What’s going on, Raiser?”
“Hey, Rias-dono. What’s the meaning of this?”
Relatives and people who were relatives were making unsettled faces and they were panicking. Devils, just like humans, become confused when they face unexpected things.
“It’s an event that I organized.”
Then a man with crimson-hair who was at the far back walked towards us. It was the person who was drawn in the portrait earlier. He seemed to resemble Buchou......
“Oni-sama.”
Buchou called him that. Wait, Oni-samaaaaaaaaa!? Th......then this person is....... Mao Sirzechs Lucifer-sama!?
“I wanted to see the power of the dragon, so I asked Grayfia.”
“Si.....Sirzechs-sama!? You can’t do something irresponsible like this!”
I don’t know who’s relative he was but a middle-aged man was panicking.
“Who cares. The “Rating Game” from last time was very entertaining. But it was one-sided because my sister who has no experience at the game had to face the genius Raiser-kun.”
“......So Sirzechs-sama, you are saying that the last game isn’t fair?”
“No, no. I don’t think so. If a Mao such as myself says that, then I would be making the old nobles look bad. The connection between the high-class devils is important.”
Mao-sama said it with a smile. From the way he spoke, was he aiding Buchou?
“Then, Sirzechs. What do you want to do?”
A middle-aged man with crimson hair asked Mao-sama. Crimson hair........ Is it Buchou’s father!?
“Father. I want to make my cute little sister’s engagement party into a flashy one. Dragon versus Phoenix. Don’t you think it’s the ultimate event? To stir up the party by having a battle between legendary creatures. Nothing can beat this entertainment.”
Everyone in the hall became silent with Mao-sama’s words. Sirzechs-sama then looked at me.
“Dragon user-kun. You have the permission. Raiser, can you show your power once more right in front of me and Rias?”
Raiser smirked after hearing Mao-sama’s wish.
“Alright then. I cannot decline if Sirzechs-sama asks me. This Raiser will show his last performance before settling down!”
......He was set for the fight. With this, the stage for the battle between Raiser and I was ready. Now I just needed to win! Mao-sama asked me when I was raising my spirit,
“Dragon user-kun. What prize do you want when you win the match?”
“Sirzechs-sama!?”
“What are you saying!?”
The relatives started criticizing after Sirzechs-sama’s offer.
“He’s a devil, so we need to give him something great for asking him to do something. Now dragon user-kun. I will give you anything. A peerage? Or the most beautiful woman?”
Mao-sama asked me while ignoring the voices of others around him. That was the best offer I could ask for. My dream was in it. A peerage. And the most beautiful woman. With one word I could have either of it. But I had already decided what I would wish for.
“I ask you to give me Rias Gremory-sama back.”
Mao-sama made a very happy face when I answered him without any pause.
“Okay then. If you win, you may take Rias with you.”
With this, the battle between Raiser and I was about to commence in this hall.
“Thank you very much.”
I bowed my head to Mao-sama who went back to the end of the hall.

Part 3

The center of the hall was cleared in a hurry.
The devils in the hall were looking at the space with interested eyes. The club members were sitting in the same place as Buchou. Mao-sama was also present next to Buchou. At the Phenex side, the relatives, their servants and Raiser’s sister were sitting. And me and Raiser were confronting against each other. This must be a devil's ring then. I already had my Boosted Gear appear on my left arm. Raiser had a confident face.
“Please start!”
The person in charge of the battle gave a call for the start of the match. The battle starts! There’s no more turning back! Yeah, I just have to win! But before that, Raiser let his fire wings out and pointed at my gauntlet.
“Your ability is already cracked. A Sacred Gear that keeps on doubling the power of the user, “Boosted Gear”. Also it seems like you gained a new ability which can transfer the multiplied power into an object and your allies.”
So he knew the ability of “Boosted Gear Gift”. Yeah, I expected it. Also “Gift” is a million times stronger if I fight with my allies. I made a big grin towards Buchou.
“Buchou. I will finish it in 10 seconds.”
“.......Ise?”
Buchou made a doubtful face. Don’t worry. I will show it to you now.
“10 seconds? You talk big. Then I will finish this in 5 seconds. It won’t be like last time, Rias’ “Pawn”!”
Raiser Phenex! I’m going to crush you down for real!
“Buchou! Allow me to use “Promotion” here!”
Buchou nodded at my request.
[HEART BEAT]
I heard the noise within me. This feeling was the approval of Buchou who allowed me to use “Queen”.
“Promotion, Queen!”
I promoted to the ultimate piece! I could feel a power that was coming from within me! The start of the battle will be the climax! Now the next one! Let’s go Akai-Ryutei (Red Dragon-emperor)! My Sacred Gear!
“Buchou!”
I shouted towards Buchou.
“I don’t have talent for swords like Kiba! I’m not a genius like Akeno-san at using magic! I don’t have a crazy strength like Koneko-chan! And I don’t have a healing power like Asia! But still I will become the “Ultimate Pawn”!”
I promise! I promise you Buchou!
“For you, I will even beat God! With this Boosted Gear! My only weapon! I will protect you!”
I will definitely protect you and become stronger along with my friends!
“Glow damn it!! Over Boost!!”
[Welsh Dragon over booster!!!]
The jewel in the gauntlet released a red light. The red light shinned throughout the entire hall. A deep crimson colored aura covered me.
-The power......
-Your power is flowing into me.......
[Yeah. Use it. But only for 10 seconds. Your body can’t endure more than that.]
I know that, Red Dragon-san. It will be finished in 10 seconds!
[That’s right. But if you have 10 seconds then you will.......]
Yeah. If I have 10 seconds I can......
“I can beat the crap out of him!!”
I stepped forward while emitting a red aura. My body was covered with a red armor. A plate-armor that had the motif of a dragon. The whole armor had a sharp shape. The gauntlet I always have on my left arm also was equipped to my right arm. The jewel that was present appeared in both my arms, shoulders, knees and the middle of the torso. On the back there was something like a rocket booster propulsion.
“Armor!? You made the power of Sekiryutei (Red Dragon-emperor) into a real form!?”
Raiser had a shocked expression. His comment was acute. Well it looked like a small red dragon. Even my face was covered by the armor.
“This is the power of the emperor of dragons! Balance Breaker, “Boosted Gear Scale-mail”! If you want to stop me, ask Mao-sama! Apparently it’s the “Hated Forbidden Technique”!”
The scale-mail’s ability releases destructive power for 10 seconds. Once released I will be invincible for 10 seconds. But it has a big risk. After I release it for 10 seconds, I won’t be able to use my Sacred Gear for three days. That’s how the red-dragon, Ddraig explained things to me. So it’s a sink or swim invincible mode.
[X]
The count started. Since this is activated there’s no time! I will have this finished right away, Raiser Phenex! I made a little gap between my hand and made a block of magic between my hands. I shot it to Raiser immediately. The magic which left my hand got enormous and went towards Raiser! Wow, look at the size of this thing! It’s about half the size of this hall. Even I who shot it was shocked.
“It’s big!’
It was so big that it betrayed Raiser’s prediction, so he chose to evade it instead of taking it. It’s here!
[IX]
The countdown has already started. I know. Don’t rush me! I jumped towards the place Raiser ran to. The propeller released a magic power. Instantly it released an explosive speed! Because of the G force, I couldn’t handle my body but it reduced the distance between me and Raiser. Since I went at an insane speed to where he ran to, Raiser made a shocked face. He made a stance at me since he couldn’t counter measure it. I will attack here! Well that’s what I like to say, but without doing anything I......
BANNNNG!!
I crashed into the wall. Such a disappointment! That was a chance! When I crashed, I guarded with both my arms so there were no damages. But there was a huge hole in the wall. Wow amazing! If I crashed into the opponents, wouldn’t they have received a critical damage?
[VIII]
8 seconds left! I got up and shook off the fragments of the wall and confronted Raiser again. Raiser became more vigilant than before after seeing my attacks. His body was covered in a rainbow colored aura. I could feel the enormous magical power with my skin.
“Shit Sekirutei brat! Sorry but I won’t hold back! I don’t want to admit it, but right now you are a monster! Die right in front of your master, Riassss!!”
A pair of fire wings appeared on Raiser’s back after he howled. There was a whirlwind of fire surrounding him and the hall was surrounded by an intense fire. Even the devils who were in the hall created a barrier to protect themselves. It meant that there wouldn’t be a bone left if you got hit by that.
“Fire bird and Fenghuang! And the flame of our house, which is admired as the immortal bird of phoenix! Receive the fire with your body and perish!”
Raiser who was covered in flames rushed towards me fast. There was an insane amount of flames right in front of me. The silhouette resembled a gigantic fire bird. The intense fire from the wings. Would it be bad if I touched it?
[The fire of the immortal bird Phoenix can leave a scratch on the scale of dragons. It’s not a good idea to keep on taking it.]
Is that so Ddraig? But I can’t do that. That person is looking. I will stop that while Buchou is looking at me!
“I won’t perish with a crappy fire like yours!”
I ran towards him while making a howl! The propeller on my back released fire made up of magic!
HIT!!
When both of our fists hit each other's face, it shook the whole hall because of the impact created from our powers clashing. Guu! I felt a heavy blow for every hit I received! Then a hot flame attacked me! Hot! Shit! It’s so freaking hot! The temperature of the flame I feel from Raiser’s fist. If I didn’t have this armor on, then it probably wouldn’t have left a bone. I’m scared! I want to leave here! I don’t want to die! The more fists I exchanged with Raiser, the more I realized the difference between us. When I remove this armor, the power difference between me and Raiser is that of an ant and an elephant. After all, I am a lower-class devil and he’s an upper-class devil. Raiser smirked as if he realized I was feeling scared.
“Are you scared!? Are you afraid of me!? Of course! If you didn’t have a Boosted Gear, then you would just be trash! If you didn’t have that armor, then you would have perished before my fist reached you! Yes! If you take that gauntlet off you, then you have no value!”
He was saying whatever he felt like! But he was right! If you take this gauntlet away from me, then I will be nothing!
[VII]
The serious battle between devils. Fear struck my whole body. I didn’t want to experience something scary like this! But!
I pulled out a certain thing which I hid in a section of the gauntlet.
BANG!!
My fist hit right into Raiser’s face. Raiser bent back.
“That won’t work on…….!”
Cough!
There was a lot of blood coming out from Raiser’s mouth. My hit was critical against Raiser. Of course. That was because I was holding onto this in my hand. I opened my hand and showed it to Raiser!
“A cross!? You have a cross!?”
Raiser was shocked. I could even hear screams from the devils in the hall. Yes. It’s an item that devils are weak against. I had it in my hands and punched Raiser. It’s the thing I got from Asia. I received that before I came here and hid it.
[VI]
“I increased the effect of the cross with my Sacred Gear and punched you. A holy attack which has increased drastically can even be used against high-class devils. Even if it’s the immortal bird Phoenix, you won’t be able to heal this attack, right?”
“Absurd! Crosses bring intense suffering to devils! Even if you wear a dragon armor, touching it is absolutely……..”
Then Raiser realized the change in my left arm for the first time. He wouldn’t realize it since I was wearing the dragon armor over my whole body, but he could notice it if he took a good look. The whole armor which was made up of inorganic material, and my left arm which was continuously giving a pulse.
“.......Did you give your.......left arm to the dragon residing in the gauntlet........? So that’s the reason for your insane powers......!”
“Yeah, that’s right. I gave my left arm so I can use this power for a temporary period. My left arm is the arm of actual dragons. That’s why a cross doesn’t work on me.”
Changing my left arm was the sacrifice needed to use Ddraig’s absolute powers. I gave my left arm so I could fight on par with Raiser. The gauntlet became a part of my left arm.
“If you do that then your left arm won’t return to normal! Do you know that!?”
“What about it?”
[V]
The count was decreasing while we were talking about useless things.
“Buchou will come back just with one arm of someone like me. It’s a pretty cheap deal, don’t you think?”
Raiser's eyes changed after hearing what I just said.
“You are crazy....... That’s why you can hit punches without any hesitation...... You are scary. I have become scared of you for real, for the first time. That’s why!”
Both of Raiser’s wings turned into a bigger flame.
“I’m going to beat you with everything I have!”
Fire bird. He rushed towards me while the surroundings were engulfed by fire. I won’t lose! I will not lose!
[IV]
“Uooooooooo!”
I put all my power to the cross I was holding on to! One hit! I will put everything I have into this cross! Raiser’s fist and my fist! They crashed onto each other’s face!
FLASH
The clash between two incredible powers. There was a flash created by the collision and it blinded my eyes! I also felt the feeling of the things I was wearing vanishing. The same feeling you have when you take your rain coat off when you get home on a rainy day. It was similar to that. At the same time I felt heat surrounding my body. It was hot like crazy! Until before I didn’t feel anything hot like this! When I got my sight back I realized the changes in me. The armor was gone! The red dragon armor which was covering my whole body disappeared! Unprotected body. There was only my left arm of a dragon left. My cross which seemed to have been knocked off during the previous attack was lying on the floor near me. Hey dragon-emperor! What’s the meaning of this!? It hasn’t been 10 seconds yet! Why has the armor disappeared!? Wait....are you telling me the price I paid can only be used until this much!?
[No. The price you paid to attain my power is enough. But your basic stats are too low to control my powers. You lack training.]
.........Damn it! I trained that much with everyone and yet I’m lacking it!?
[That is nothing compared to the long time devils live for. Devils' training means something if you train for dozens of years.]
Aaaah! Geez! I don’t need things like that now!? Give me the armor one more time! What do I have to pay this time!? My eyes!? My legs!? I will give you anything!?
[Using the second armor in this short time is impossible for you now.]
.......Is that because I am weak.....? Shit, why do I look so uncool at crucial times.....? That was the only thing someone useless like me could do!
[When the power of the armor disappeared, I transferred a bit of the power to the jewel. You can overwhelm Raiser Phenex for a short time, but that’s it. To beat the ones from Phenex clan, it’s.......]
I have to beat him down hundreds of times or eliminate him with absolute power.
[Yes. Unfortunately you can’t beat him for many times with the current power of the gauntlet. Even the multiplied power is far from close to the “absolute power”. You don’t have either of the two.]
GRIP!
I was grabbed strongly by my collar. It was Raiser. I was lifted up from the ground while having my neck choked. Raiser choked me even strongly while smirking. Ku.....painful......
“I praise you for doing this well for a “Pawn”. You really did well. To tell you the truth I didn’t expect you to do this well. I experienced the power of the dragon user with my own body. If you had a year, no six months for you to get used to your dragon's power I would have lost.”
.....He didn’t seem to be joking. He had a serious face. If it was only six months.......then wait for the marriage for another six months! That’s what I would have liked to say. Raiser’s clothes and body were worn. Even for Raiser who had a very high regeneration ability, the rate to heal the damage from holy attacks was taking long. His fire wings were smaller than before. He received quite a lot of damage......
“There’s nothing you should feel ashamed about. I will train you after I become Rias’ groom. You will become a strong devil.”
Shut up! That’s none of your business!
“Now, I will have you go to sleep. You will lose consciousness for a short while. By the time you wake up, it will be all finished. Even you don’t want to suffer anymore right. I’m not a sadist so I will finish it now.”
Raiser had a face that had confirmed his victory. I’m going to lose? No, that will be unforgivable.
[-Please come back with Buchou-san.]
Yeah I know Asia.
[-Become the “Ultimate Pawn”.]
Yes, I know Buchou! Let’s go home together. Akeno-san, Kiba, Koneko-chan and Asia, and I are all waiting for your return. That’s why. I took out a small object from my pocket.
“To extinguish fire you need water, right!?”
The thing I was holding on to was a small bottle which contained holy water. This was the other thing I prepared before I came here. If the devils here in the hall saw this, then they would have just laughed with their nose. But Raiser’s face turned pale. Yes. What do I possess in my left arm? What ability does my left arm have? Answer me Raiser Phenex!
“Damn it!”
Riaser’s hand which was choking me became even stronger. Ku.... My throat was about to get crushed....... But before that! I opened the lid and sprinkled the holy water on Raiser. I was going to multiply the effect of the holy water! To the level that the high-class devils can’t ignore!
“Boosted Gear Gift!”
[Transfer!!]
The multiplied power flowed into the holy water on Raiser’s body from my gauntlet.
“Cra......”
It was too late by the time Raiser noticed my attack. The transferred power multiplied the effects of the holy water on Raiser’s body.
BOIL!
The sound of the water vaporizing from fire echoed throughout the whole hall. Raiser’s fire wings started to look weird because he couldn’t maintain its form. The holy water burnt Raiser’s body insanely. There was smoke coming out of his whole body. I got out from his grip and took my distance while holding onto my throat. Man, he grabbed my throat really hard!
“Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaah!”
Raiser started to writhe with the effects of the holy water.
“......Is he going to die?”
[No. Even if the effects of the holy water has increased, it won’t be simple to kill someone from the Phenex clan.]
Is that right, Ddraig?
[But the effect of the holy water extinguishes a lot of stamina and the soul. Even if it’s a Phoenix who can come back to life from ashes, losing a great amount of stamina and soul will be..... They won’t be able to recover the soul immediately.]
SMOKE......
The smoke that was coming out from Raiser’s body weakened. What was left was Raiser who had a worn out body and clothes. I picked the cross on the ground with my dragon arm. I held it tight and put my power in it. I also sprinkled the second holy water I had on hand.
“Asia told me this. That devils are weak against crosses and holy water. So increasing the ability of both of them at the same time would give enormous damage to devils, right?”
“Ku......”
Raiser who was suffering from the effect of the holy water made a scared face after seeing my next move. I looked at Raiser and his surroundings. There was nothing except Raiser. Yeah, there was no problem.
“Kiba told me this. To widen my line of sight and look towards the enemy and its surroundings.”
I gathered all of the magical power in my body at one point. And then change that to a dragon's power and transfer it to the holy water and cross.
[Transfer!!]
With this, the holy attack gained incredible powers.
“Akeno-san told me this. To gather the magical power that flows throughout your whole body. To concentrate and feel the wave of the magical energy. Yeah, even a dumbass like me can do it, Akeno-san.”
I then changed my stance so I could hit my opponent.
“Koneko-chan told me this. When you hit someone, aim at the middle of the body and push it deep into their body accurately!”
They were all the things I learned from the training. Yeah everyone. I remembered them all. They all became useful. I’m going to take back Buchou with the power of everyone! When I aimed my fist at Raiser, he started to panic.
“W..wait! Do you even know!? That this engagement is important and necessary for the future of devils! It’s not something a devil brat like you can butt into!”
“I don’t know anything complicated. But I remember when I lost against you and became unconscious. Buchou was crying. She was crying! And she was also crying before! That is enough reason for me to beat the shit out of you!”
BANG!!
My fist which had the cross and the effects of the holy water went deeply and accurately into his stomach!
“Gahaa!”
Raiser took a few steps backwards while coughing blood.
“Me..... from something.......like this..............”
He said that and fell on the ground. He didn’t stand up again.

Part 4

I glanced at Raiser who didn’t seem to show any movements and walked towards Buchou. There was someone who got in my way. It was Raiser’s sister. She glared at me silently and seemed like she wanted to complain to me. I put my dragon arm forward and said it to her,
“If you have a complaint, then come to me. I will take you on anytime!”
Raiser’s sister backed down because of my intensity and made a path for me. I went past Raiser’s sister and stood in front of Buchou. I said to her while smiling,
“Buchou, let’s go home.”
“.......Ise.”
I then looked at the person next to Buchou. It was a man with crimson hair. It was Buchou’s father. I walked in front of him and bowed my head down. Then I said it clearly,
“I will take back Buchou, Rias Gremory. I’m very sorry for my actions. But I will be taking Buchou with me.”
Buchou’s father didn’t say anything and closed his eyes. Mao-sama who was supposed to be sitting next to him wasn’t there and was gone. I wanted to thank him....... I will, the next time I see him.... I took Buchou’s hand. I took out the magic circle that Grayfia-san gave me. I think she told me to use the magic circle on the other side after I retrieve Buchou...... When I turned the paper around, there was a shine.
FLASH!
What appeared from the magic circle was a four legged beast that I had never seen before. I couldn’t tell if it was a lion or an eagle and it had wings.
“Griffon.....”
I heard someone in the hall saying that. Aaah, so this guy is called Griffon. So is Grayfia-san telling me to run by riding this?
ROAR
Griffon made a roar, then started to move towards the hole I made earlier. I said it to Kiba and the others before I left,
“I’ll be waiting at the club room!”
With my words, everyone smiled at me and waved their hands. And the Griffon flew up to the sky of the underworld while carrying me and Buchou.
Credits goes to Nom Nom

Yah... Final was pretty epic... I liked the animation a lot... I was hoping for something about second season lol...

Rias x Asia in Ise's house is epic... that will be seen in Volume 3 and forth lol.

There are couple more chapters in this Volume... I just gonna wait for someone to bump this again to finish posting =).

PS: Ravel's interest in Ise started from this episode lol... (Ravel = Raiser's lil sister)... she will start calling Ise as "Ise-sama" since then... and later on transferring to their school for displeasure of Koneko xD
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!

Last edited by Wizard; 03-23-2012 at 04:48 PM.
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 03-26-2012, 03:45 PM   #62
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Continuing with Volume 2...

Volume 2: Father x Father
Volume 2: Last Kiss
Volume 2: New Life


Quote:
Father x father

“Lord Phenex. I’m very sorry that this engagement turned out like this. I know it’s rude but this engagement......”
“You don’t have to say anymore, Lord Gremory. It was a good engagement for pure devils, but it looks like we both had too much greed. Both of us already have pure devil grandchildren. Even so we still craved it. Maybe it’s the greed we have since we are devils. Or is it because we saw hell in the last war.”
“.......No. I also forced my greed onto my daughter.”
“His name was Hyoudou-kun, correct? I wanted to thank him. What my son was lacking was in his defeat. He overestimated the ability of our clan. This will be a good lesson for my son. Phoenix is not absolute. Just learning that was enough for this engagement, Lord Gremory.”
“Lord Phenex.....”
“Your daughter has a good servant. Looks like the underworld won’t be bored in the future.”
“......But to think that my daughter would pick it up.”
“Welsh Dragon. I couldn’t believe that that loathsome existence actually came to our side until I saw it.”
“Then the next will be.....”
“Yes, it must be. No, perhaps it already exists.”
“Vanishing Dragon. It’s a matter of time until the red meets the white.”

Last Kiss

Unlike the humans' world, the color of the underworld’s sky is purple. It looks weird, but it mysteriously gives me a sense of security.
TOUCH
Buchou’s hand touched my cheek while I was looking at the sky.
“You dummy.”
She said it with a bitter smile. Buchou seemed to have a relieved expression. It seemed like she was finally released from something painful.
“....!”
Buchou gasped when she looked at my left arm. She was touching my left arm with a sorrowful face. Well it couldn’t be helped. My left arm became so abnormal, it was covered in red scales and had sharp claws coming out of it.
“Your arm........ You gave your arm as a price to borrow that power.....?”
“Yes. It was a good deal. Someone like me with no talent and who has nothing was able to get the ultimate power just with my left arm! Thanks to that I was able to defeat Raiser and get Buchou back!”
I put on a smiling face, but Buchou looked even sadder.
“You know that this left arm won’t turn back to normal anymore, don't you?”
“Aaah, that’s a problem. A cosplay item! Oh that won’t work at school. Aaah, what should I do?”
“Asia will definitely cry if she finds this out.”
........Uuuu, she would definitely cry. I had been making her cry a lot........
“......You may have broken this engagement. But a new engagement might be brought in, you know? If you keep on doing this.......”
I answered with a smile on my face to Buchou who had a sad expression.
“Then I will give my right arm as a price. Then my eyes. I will keep on saving Buchou. That’s the only thing I can do. But I will definitely come and save you. That’s because I am Rias Gremory’s “Pawn”.”
......! After I said that my lips were blocked. The thing that was blocking my lips was........ Buchou put her hands around my neck and put her lips on top of mine. It wasn’t something that happened just for a moment.
Kiss.


It wasn’t a french kiss but I could feel her feelings from this soft kiss. The soft lips and the smell of her crimson hair froze my brain. After about a minute, Buchou’s lips left mine. Then Buchou laughed. ...................
Ki.....kisssss!!? I.....I kissed with Buchou! Kiss! Kissssss!! It felt like my brain burst open! Waah....Wo.........Woooooowwwwww!!



“My first kiss. It’s something that Japanese girls treasure right?”
“Eh......? Ye.......yes! Huh!? First kiss!?”
I was really surprised! I mean first kiss!? Isn’t that an important thing to girls!?
“Ummmmm....are you sure!? That it was me?”
“You did something that’s worth a kiss. It’s a reward.”
She said it while smiling at me. Aaaaaaah, I feel as if something is going to happen to me! It was worth the effort just for this kiss!?
“Speaking of first kisses. Do you want my virginity that much?”
“I do! Aaaah!”
I answered her straight away. Man, I’m too honest with my greed..... But that was my true feeling. Of course I want it! I even said it in front of the whole crowd!
“.......You really are honest with these kinds of things.”
Buchou seemed troubled but was smiling. Aaaah, I’m sorry for being honest at these kinds of things. While I was apologizing in my heart, Buchou started to pat my cheek. Buchou just laughed happily. That’s good. I was so glad that Buchou was smiling again.

New Life

“So, like how I just explained, I, Rias Gremory, will be living in this house. I might be inexperienced but please take care of me Otou-sama and Okaa-sama.”
At my house, in the living room. A crimson hair bishoujo next to me was greeting my parents. And there was another bishoujo with blond hair next to me with teary eyes. She seemed to be in a very bad mood. After that incident, Buchou said she would live with me. I couldn’t understand what she meant, but she mostly forced herself to make this happen.
“I want to strengthen the relationship with my servant.”
That’s what she said. But is it really alright if it’s my house? The way high-class devils think may not be understood by me. And, like that, the engagement thing between the house of Gremory and the house of Phenex was canceled. Buchou was also happy. So that was good. Raiser went into a slump after experiencing his first defeat.
“Oh, what should I do? Asia-chan and Rias-san. I will have two daughters.”
My mum, after living with Asia, started to adore Asia like her own daughter. So she was okay with another girl coming in. My dad on the other hand was crying a lot.
“Yes, yes. It’s a guy's dream. I mean to have a lot of girls! The dream I had when I was young. You may be able to make it come true!”
Oh, I see. I am this person’s son after all. I couldn’t believe that he also had the same dream as me. And what was important was my left arm. It is still an arm of a dragon. But thanks to Buchou and Akeno-san researching about dragons, it reverted back to a human's arm in everyday life. Apparently, by decreasing the magical power of the dragon, you can stop it from turning into a dragon's. I have to do something every few days to reduce my dragon's powers. If I don’t, it will revert back to a dragon’s arm. Well I was able to get Buchou back. So it was a cheap deal.
Though the way to reduce the dragon’s power is a bit erotic. Gufufufu. Buchou and Akeno-san does that kind of thing for me...... In other words it was a good thing that my arm turned into this. Ddraig became silent after that. Even if I talk to him, he won’t talk back. There are so many things I want to ask him...... The “White guy” Ddraig was talking about. Apparently that thing is coming for me. I don’t know what that thing is, but first I need to do something about this situation.
“Now, Ise. We have your parents’ permission. With this I am a member of this family. Can you take my luggage to my room right away?”
“Y....yes!”
“Ise-san, I will help as well.”
Asia followed behind me.
“.......Auuuuu. Looks like there’s only hope for polygamy..... But.... But...... It will be against the teachings of God...... But at this rate.........auuuuu.......”
“Huh? What about polygamy?”
“It’s nothing.”
When I asked her, she looked in the other direction. Ummmm, she seemed to be in a bad mood ever since Buchou came here........ Did Asia hate Buchou....?
“Ise. That goes here.”
She started to order me as soon as I put the luggage in her room.
“Yes!”
“Ise, I want to take a bath after this........ Yes. I will wash your back.”
“Are you serious!?”
Oooooh! I wish she washes my back everyday!
“Geez! If you are having a bath together, then so will I! Ise-san and Buchou-san! Please don’t leave me out of this!”
Asia started to complain with teary eyes. You can’t Asia! You can’t compete with Buchou! It’s too stimulating for you!
“Asia. I’m sorry but this is how it is. Is it alright if this is a proclamation of war?”
“Uuuu, I don’t want to lose but it seems like I will lose!”
Somehow, I think there were sparks between the two......... Both Buchou and Asia........ I can’t understand how girls think! Is it even possible for me to have a harem at this rate? But there’s one thing I know. My everyday life was getting even livelier.
Credits to NomNom

With this... Volume 2 is COMPLETE!!

Next time... Volume 3... Holy Swords Arc... and Yuuto past...

Dragon Booster! Second revelation!! Boosted Gift!


Welsh Dragon Over-Booster! Balance Breaker, Boosted Gear - Scale Mail!

__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!

Last edited by Wizard; 03-26-2012 at 03:54 PM.
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 03-28-2012, 09:54 AM   #63
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Let's continue shall we?

Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard


Life 0
Quote:

Part 1

Hey everyone. It’s Hyoudou Issei. This is a bit abrupt... but everyone, once or twice, has had weird things happen to you when you're in bed, right? For example: being late because the alarm didn’t go off or falling off of your bed because you moved around in your sleep. In my case, something happened to me that had far exceeded any of my predictions...
“Un...”
I heard a seductive voice. It originated from quite near me. When I looked over, the person there was a crimson haired onee-sama, Rias-buchou. My master is a high-class devil. Since a few days ago, she forced herself into my place and started to live with me. She seemed to have crawled into my bed before I had noticed... Also... she was naked... Well, I actually knew about it. Buchou had told me herself that she sleeps naked and had even done the same thing when I was sleeping on the school's infirmary bed. Kuu! I felt a soft sensation on my left side! Buchou’s smell was stimulating me! How does Buchou smell this good? I mean... her breast was completely touching my left arm! My left hand was absolutely stuck in somewhere incredibly soft! Her thighs. My left hand was sandwiched between her thighs! A “thigh sandwich”! What a wonderful thing! I was in a situation where I couldn’t move. No... I didn’t want to move! I did not want to end this wonderful scenario! Something like this happened just a few days after she started living with me! I thought it would be awkward to live with Buchou, but if things like this continue... then I'm all for it! Banzai!
“...Ara. You're awake?”
“Y-yeah. Yes. When I awoke... it was already like this. So I wasn't sure what to do...”
That’s how I actually felt. I wasn't sure what to do. And since my master woke up, I was even more unsure!
“I’m sorry. I felt like going to sleep while using you as a hugging pillow. I came in after you went to bed.”
Things like this happen!? I don't understand Buchou’s feelings!? Buchou then began to hug the left part of my body more tightly. Uooooo!
“What should we do? It might be wonderful to stay like this until it’s time to get up... Doing something a little naughty might be a great way to communicate with my adorable servant.”
Chu.
Buchou kissed my cheek. Wh...why does Buchou adore me this much!? Is it just me or did Buchou start to adore me even more after the Raiser's incident!? I’m getting a nose bleed every day...
“Umm Buchou... I’m a guy... so if you say things like that...”
“Do you want to attack me?”
Buchou replied with a naughty voice. Why is Buchou so skillful at stimulation!?
“It’s fine. I’ll do anything that might please you.”
“...!”
Having been attracted by her sexy voice, my mind began to drift.
Knock. Knock.
Someone was knocking on the door.
“Ise-san! It’s almost time for morning training!”
Asia's voice floated from the other side... What impeccable timing! It's a little too good... No. It’s not Asia’s fault! Every morning I do strenuous training because I’m still a weak devil. I still train to Buchou's coaching. Asia supports me like a manager. Thank you both very much, Buchou and Asia.
“Ise-san? Are you still asleep?”
“No, I’m awake. Wa-wait a bit! I mean: can you wait downstairs!?”
Yeah. I couldn’t show this situation to Asia. Asia formed a rivalry with Buchou ever since Buchou started living here. I don’t know why Asia looks at Buchou that way, but Buchou accepted the challenge. Well, they usually talk like normal girls so it doesn’t seem to be a serious issue. Anyways, can the two of you please get along... I don’t want to see two girls fight.
“Asia, wait a bit. Ise and I have to get ready.”
“...!”
Buchouuuu!! Why are you making the situation worse!? Even while on the other side of the door, I could easily imagine Asia's speechless.
Gacha!
My door opened violently. Asia then saw me and Buchou on the bed. Asia had teary eyes. She seemed very displeased... Buchou hugged my left arm tighter upon seeing Asia’s face. Umm Buchou!?
“Good morning, Asia.”
Buchou smiled. Asia, who was quite mad, began to shake. She then grabbed her own clothes. Ummm... Asia-san?
“I'll get naked too! I don’t want to be left out!”
“Asia!?”
Looks like today too will start with some stimulation.

Part 2

“Itadakimasu.”
It's breakfast time. Buchou and Asia were sitting on either side of me. I’m so blessed to be able to sit between two bishoujo's! Well, that’s what I'd like to say, but it’s not exactly how I think every day. Even today, Asia was in a bad mood. Well if Asia, who was a former nun, saw that situation then she would naturally think that it’s “impure”. Wait... then the, “I'll get naked too!” that she said sounds weird. Why was she angry? Hmm; a girl’s feelings are hard to understand for a guy like me. Buchou, on the other hand, didn't seemed bothered by it and was lively eating and chatting away with my parents.
“Hmm, so Rias-san can cook delicious Japanese food.”
“Thank you, Otou-sama. I've been living in Japan for a while now so I've learned quite a bit about cooking.”
Yep. Buchou made part of the breakfast we were currently eating. Such as this very delicious fried egg that I've been gorging on. It's seriously good!
“Ise, there’s plenty. Eat slowly.”
“Y-yes, Buchou...”
I found this out after Buchou started living with me, but Buchou is great at cooking Japanese food, western food, and even Chinese food. She has a wide range of cooking skills and can cook food to the finest quality. I thought that she would be bad at these kinds of things because she's a princess, but it was quite the opposite. She doesn’t just live in Japan by herself, she can cook, wash and clean.
“I don’t like it when a person says that I can’t do these things because I'm a princess. I want to do what I can.”
That’s what she told me; splendid indeed! I'm truly admiring you from the bottom of my heart. You are amazing Buchou. My master is dependable even in normal daily life! Asia, who looks at Buchou as her rival, began to concentrate on learning Japanese culture after she noticed the wide gap between her and Buchou.
But Asia is amazing. She learned Japanese letters in such a short time. She's already mastered hiragana and katakana and is now learning how to read and write kanji. She knew how to read kanji of lesser complexity by then. All of this was mostly due to her hard work and her talent for studying. She had just started school but showed that she had no problems with mathematics, sciences and languages. Also, she enjoys studying which may be the reason why she's such a fast learner. I was supposed to be her guardian but I seem so pathetic. When Buchou joined the household, Asia formed a rivalry with her. Hmm. Asia is amazing from my point of view because of her work ethic... but when you compare her to Buchou... Buchou is several times more amazing. Asia’s food tastes good, but her opponent is just too... I drank some miso soup. Ahh, this miso soup that Buchou made is delicious! Tears were coming out of my eyes! Girls who are good cooks are so appealing. Especially if they are bishoujo's and onee-sama's then I have no complaint with...
Tug.
Asia, with a trouble face, gripped my clothes from under the table. It’s her habit that she only shows me. When she gets in a bad mood, she does this to me without a word. Well, this behavior of hers is quite lovely and cute. Umm... so little sisters act like this, huh?
“Oh, that’s right. Ise, the club members are coming to your house today.”
Said Buchou.
“Huh? Koneko-chan and the others? Are we going to do something in my house?”
“Yeah. I’m thinking about doing a club activity here.”
“Huh? At my house?”
“Remember? I said it before. It’s time for school to clean the old building. They called the cleaners.”
Half of that was a lie. The truth was that she used her familiar to clean the building. She said it like that because of my parents. The point was that the occult research club activity was going to happen at my house. Buchou bowed her head at my parents.
“I’m very sorry Otou-sama, Oka-sama.”
“It's alright Rias-san. I heard that you're taking good care of Ise. I’m happy that Ise has more friends that are girls.”
Dad nodded at mom's words.
“She’s right. I like Matsuda-kun and Motohama-kun and all, but I think it’s also important to have safer friends. You can’t enjoy your youth by staying in your room and talking about naughty stuff.”
“That’s right Otou-san. Matsuda-kun and Motohama-kun are good boys but they have perverted eyes. Well. They're lecherous students so it’s obvious that they have a bad influence on Ise. Since Asia-san and Rias-san are living here now, I don’t want them in this house anymore, the girls will get stained.”
Hey guys, they said whatever they felt like about you. Matsuda, Motohama, but... I couldn’t back you up either since what they were saying was the truth. But mom, you know it’s good to have friends whom you can talk freely with. That's the reason why I had so much fun 'til now was because of them.
“So we'll have the club here today. Please take care of us, Ise.”

Part 3

“...And this is a picture of Ise when he was in primary school.”
“Ara ara. So he went onto the beach naked.”
“Hey, Akeno-san! Mom!? What are you showing her!?!”
Club activity, is it. The club activity which was supposed to take place in my house had crumbled apart by the album that mom brought.
“...Ise-senpai’s naked past.”
“You can't look either, Koneko-chaaaaaaan!”
It’s the worst! It's an object which holds my embarrassing past! Uwaaaaa, I want to die! I think I remember mom said this before,
“When you make lots of girl friends, I'll show them your album.”
She had thought that it would end in a dream because I’m not popular. However, life flipped around and it turned into this... Dang it; her dream came true when I didn’t want it to!
“...Small Ise.”
Buchou, I’ll get embarrassed if you stare like that at a picture of me as a child... Huh? Umm... Onee-sama, why are your cheeks red?
“...Ise when he was a child... Ise when he was a child... Ise when he was a child... Ise when he was a child...”
She was muttering something and yet she seemed satisfied. Buchou, does the picture of me as a child fit your tastes? Is Buchou a shota-con[2]? I never heard of something like that...
“I think I know how Buchou-san feels!”
Asia grabbed Buchou’s hand with sparkling eyes.
“So you also know how I feel. I’m so happy.”
Hey, hey. Both of them went to another world... Even Kiba was looking at the album with a smile! Shit, why do I feel so bothered if it's just a guy looking at it!?
“Oi, Kiba! You can’t look!”
I tried to take the album from Kiba’s hand but he dodged me smoothly.
“Hahahaha, don’t worry about it. Let me enjoy this album a little longer.”
Unnnnnnn! Don’t enjoy it! I jumped at him in an attempt to take it back! But he dodged me again as if I were nothing! Shit! He showed me the difference in skill between us in a place like this! Like how Asia sees Buchou as her rival, I also look at Kiba as my rival. Like how Buchou is an obstacle blocking Asia, Kiba is also an obstacle blocking me. But, one day I will definitely surpass him!
As I was making my new convictions, Kiba began to look at a particular page. Rather than enjoy it, he seemed to have a surprised look. I moved closer to him and took a look at the page that he was staring at. It was a picture of me when I was in kindergarten. It was a picture of me and another boy around my age with his father. I remember this boy. He’s the boy who used to live close-by when I was in kindergarten. We did “Hero-play” a lot together. He moved to another country before advancing to the 1st year in primary school because of his parents' work. I haven’t seen him since. But... why did Kiba take interest in this photo? Don’t tell me this boy is Kiba...? Kiba pointed at the boy's father in the photo. More accurate, he was pointing at the thing the boy’s father was carrying, a sword. I thought it was a fake, but the father was carrying an old European sword.
“Do you remember this?”
Kiba asked me seriously. Hey, your tone changed.
“Umm, no. I was really young back then...”
“Weird how things happen, huh. To find it in such an unexpected place...”
Kiba began to laugh. Despite it however, his eyes had fury that made me shiver. This very photo started a very particular incident.
“This is a Holy Sword.”
Life 1: Heat up occult research club!
Quote:
Part 1

[BANG!]
The dull clanging of metal reverberated through the azure sky.
“All right. I've got this one.”
I promptly caught the soaring baseball with my gloved hand.
“Nice catch, Ise.”
Buchou smiled and gave me a thumbs up. We, the Occult Research Club, were practicing baseball on the backyard of the old school building where no grass was growing. Nope, this isn’t a devil's job.
“Next week is Kuou Academy’s 'Ball Tournament'. It’s a battle between clubs that we can’t lose.”
So said Buchou with a firm voice. Yeah, one of the school’s biggest events, the “Ball tournament”, was closing in. Overall, it is an event where we play ball-related sports, such as baseball, soccer, basketball, and tennis. These matches include contests between classes, genders and obviously, there are also some between clubs. Whether or not you belong to a sports club or not, it's club mandatory; naturally, that includes the Occult Research Club. What the clubs actually play is announced the day of. When club member numbers differ, the set up is for fair play, at least number wise. According to the Student Council announcement, some sports may require more players, so we need to make sure to have reserves. And in conclusion, we were practicing sports likely to arise. Today happens to be baseball. As it was evening, the sky was beginning to darken. Typically, we spend our time chatting away in the club room. Recently, we began to change into our PE uniforms and practice sports. Well, while I don’t hate moving around for fun, for someone like me who trains in the morning, my stamina is drained the entire day. Training in the morning, lectures at school, practicing sports and devil's jobs at night... To tell you the truth, it wouldn't be surprising if I died... Being a devil is the only reason for my prolonged survival.
“Batting practice is fine now. If it’s baseball, then Koneko will be the fourth batter.”
“...Affirmative.”
Well it is natural for the superhuman girl, Koneko-chan, to be the fourth batter. No need to complain about that. Even if we voted on it, Koneko-chan would win.
“Now! We'll practice a “knock"[1 1]! Now everyone! Put your gloves on and spread out!”
Buchou was in high spirits. She was so energetic and lively that she was basically on fire.
“Ufufufu. Buchou likes these kinds of things.”
Said Akeno-san while giggling.
“I think I understand. My “Onee-sama” hates to lose.”
“Yep, that’s it. Of course, there’s no way that we can lose unless we make mistakes.”
I consented. As devils who are fundamentally stronger than humans, on the sports day we will have to hold back. Naturally, we wouldn’t have a hard match. On the flip side, we had to learn the rules and features of baseball. Which is the reason why Buchou is making us practice.
“Even if your brain knows, your body has to as well.”
Said Buchou. Quite an amazingly strong spirit. That’s our Buchou, theory and practicality. Regardless of our superior physiques, is necessary because we don't know what might happen.
“Here, Asia! Here I go!”
[KLANG!]
Buchou hit the ball towards Asia.
“Haaan! Aaau-aaau-aaau... Aah!”
The ball went through Asia’s legs. Needless to say, Asia's sports sense is below exceptional. At times, she'll even trip over nothing.
“Asia! If you fail to catch it, go fetch it!”
“Y-yes!”
Since the Raiser incident, Buchou started to show a lot of concern about matches. She seemed to really regret that loss to Raiser. However, it is obvious that we were disadvantaged. But the fact that we lost damaged Buchou’s pride... She did say she really wanted to win... If only I weren't useless...
“Next is Yuuto! Here!”
[KLANG!]
Buchou hit the ball to Kiba. This should be cake for Kiba, he's the fastest runner in our group. He can do pretty much anything. -Is what I thought...
“...”
[SMACK!]
Kiba stood there like an idiot and got hit. Hey hey hey!
“Kiba! Get a hold of yourself!”
I yelled at Kiba. He then looked at me with a puzzled expression!
“...Aah, sorry. I wasn’t paying attention.”
Kiba picked up the ball and threw it back to Buchou. Buchou caught the ball with a sigh.
“Yuuto, what’s wrong? You've been acting rather strange lately. It’s not like you.”
“I’m sorry.”
Kiba sincerely apologized. Buchou was right. This guy has been thinking about something serious lately. Even during discussions in the Occult Research Club, he would look somewhere else and not participate. I even heard that it became a hot topic in his classroom, “A prince in his thoughts.” The girls were worried and excited over his expression. Die, handsome person! -Is what I usually think... but even I thought that he was acting strange lately. This guy was always smiling so this was rather unexpected... If my intuition is right, he started acting strange after we had that club "activity" in my house. Was it the photo? In the Raiser match, his voice harbored some hatred while he spoke to the enemy “Knight”. Apparently, Kiba is like this because of “Holy swords”. But that's that; for now we have to work hard for the “Ball Tournament”.
“Hmmmm...”
Oh, Buchou picked up a baseball manual. Buchou tends to read when things come up. Quite a book worm she is. At home she reads some complicated texts.
“Ara ara. By the way, Ise-kun, did you know?”
Asked Akeno-san.
“Know what?”
“Recently, Buchou started a manual on love.”
“...A love manual!?”
I-I’m quite shocked... For Buchou to be read a book about love... Does this mean she found someone that she likes...? My Buchou... getting touched by another man... Noooooo! I don’t want to think about it! When I put my hands on my head in shock, Akeno-san began to laugh.
“Ufufufu. Ise-kun, you don’t have to worry about it. It'll be alright. It's impossible for Buchou to have a lover while you're not around.”
“A-are you sure? I'll believe in you. Ahhh, if Buchou were ever to get a boyfriend I would die...”
“If Buchou were in your shoes, she'd be deeply shocked. Ufufufu, it’s her first time. You'll be in trouble, Ise-kun.”
“?”
While I didn’t understand what Akeno was trying to say, it's no a problem so long as Buchou didn't fall for another man.
“Okay, continuing!”
Buchou swung her bat once, and the training recommenced.

Part 2

Lunch time, the next day.
The “Ball tournament” was approaching. Today we would most likely train hard as well. We were informed to go to the club room after lunch. Apparently, this would be our last meeting. Buchou sure is serious.
“Club-room today as well?” Asked Matsuda while eating his curry-bread.
“Yeah, training for the tournament.”
“Hah... Occult research club practicing to play ball. But... everyone in your club is sporty, right?”
“Yeah.”
We're devils after all. Compared to humans, we're strong.
“Ise. You should be careful. There're bad rumors about you.” Motohama said suddenly while fixing his glasses.
“Wh...what are you talking about?”
“The wild beast Ise, playing around with bishoujo’s. He's got a hold on Rias-senpai and Himejima-senpai. He's forcing them to do evil, sexual acts against their will. 'Fufufu. The dignified ojou-sama is making such a slutty face for me! You pig!' Then you abuse them with words and violence.”
“Heeeeeeeey!! What the fuck is thaaaaat!?”
I shouted over these insane rumors. Of course! The hell's with that!?
“There’s more. The beast finally set his filthy fangs on the school’s mascot, Koneko-chan, who has a loli body. Then he instigated intense sexual intercourse that could easily break her body. He feasted on an underdeveloped body. 'Senpai... please stop...' But her words were futile to the beast. His lust for sex then reached the angel who had just transferred to our school; he attacked Asia-chan on the first day. 'I'll teach you about Japanese culture with my special afterschool lesson.' He made the angel fall down to the abyss at dawn... You took her into your house. The never ending hell took place in your small room. The sadist Ise’s bishoujo hunt never ends. ...Well something like that.”
“...Are you serious? So everyone is seeing me like that?”
I made a sweeping look around the class. It may be a mistake but it felt as if there were people looking as if I were a lusting animal... Uuu! It’s just my imagination! I’m just imagining it! Damn it! Who the hell is spreading rumors about me!?
“Well, we spread those rumors.”
“Yeah.”
Motohama and Matsuda confessed without remorse. It sounds like a lie, right? These guys are my friends!
[KNOCK!] [BANG!]
I hit them without a word! Of course! These fucking shit-heads!
“It hurts, you sadist!”
“Yeah. Don’t take it out on us, you beast!”
“Don’t fuck around! Spreading rumors about me?! You guys! Do you really want to die, seriously!?”
“Hm... We'll go crazy with jealousy if we don't do things like this.”
“Hahaha! More like our heads are already fucked over!”
“Regret a little! What are you guys trying to do to my school life!?”
“By the way, there’s also a rumor about you and Kiba being a gay couple.”
“The beasts lust for sex finally reached the school prince! We spread that as well.”
“It’s really popular among some girls.”
“Kyaaa! Who’s bending down and who’s sticking it in?”
“Die! Seriously die!”
They are the worst friends possible! Shit! If I didn't known them for so long, I would have beaten the crap out of them already! Seriously these guys! Hah...
As enjoyable as lunch time with my friends is, I have to go to the club room. I left after putting my empty lunch box in my bag. Where's Asia? Oh, she’s having her lunch with another girl in the corner. I’m glad that she’s fitting in. She did tell me that she made a friend.
“Sorry Matsuda and Motohama, I'll leave now for the club room.”
“Oh, you're working hard. That’s good for you.”
“Were you that into sports?”
“Can’t help it. Buchou’s order. And since I'm training I'll definitely win this.”
“Energetic. Until recently you only became hyped up over porn and stuff.”
“You really did change. Did you eat something bad? Does your life change when you see real tits?”
“Well, no matter how many times you see real tits, it’s always amazing.”
“Die!”
“Die!”
Hmph! Hate me all you want. While you guys are talking crap about me, I'll get to see Buchou’s tits! But... did I really change? Really? Well... I did turn into a devil.
“Hey Asia. Finished lunch?”
“Asia, your boyfriend is calling.”
The glasses wearing girl sitting near Asia, Kiryuu Aika, said so with a perverted face.
“B-b-b-boy friend!!?”
Flustered. I've never seen her like this before. Well, any girl would get flustered if someone calls her close guy friend her “boyfriend”.
“Eh? I’m wrong? But the two of you are always together, so I thought you two were going out.”
“T-t-that’s...Auu...”
Asia’s face began to turn crimson. If you say something like that in a classroom, everyone will look at you... And I’ll get embarrassed!
“Hmmm. Is that so? You guys look like a couple. You 're always together and get along well, kinda like a combination. You guys are also living together with your parents' permission, right? A young boy and a girl living under one roof. That'll be... Mufufufu. By the way, I was the one who told her about 'bathing together'! So?! Did you enjoy it?!”
“It was you! What do you mean 'combination'!? Don’t say things as if we were robots that can combine! It's rude! Well... I do want to do these things, but I can’t do something like that to Asia!”
That’s right! I'm the one who has to protect Asia! So I can’t do something like that!
“Hmm. That’s weird. Asia li... Mugah!”
Asia covered Kiryuu’s mouth with both hands.
“Aaaah! Please stop, Kiryuu-san!”
Asia...? I'd never seen her face so red before... Her eyes were watery as well. Does Kiryuu hold some secret that Asia doesn’t want me to know? Hmmmm... it’s probably girls’ talk so it’s hard for me to intrude.
“Anyway, Asia. We were told to go to the club room so let’s go.”
“Okay!”
Asia had yet to calm down. Well, discussing things like this is too stimulating for her when you consider where she was raised. Even I would feel embarrassed if I were told that she were my girlfriend... But, if Asia were my girlfriend, then I would live a happy life. However, right now, I have stronger feelings of protection for Asia. I couldn’t consider my life without Asia anymore. Asia’s smile became a part of it. Musing about my happy life, we neared the club room.

Part 3

By the time we got to the room, everyone was already there... And some that weren't club members.
"...!" I was shocked by the person on our couch.
“Seito-kaichou[1 2]...”
That's right; on the couch is our, Kuou Academy’s, student council president. Pres is beautiful and slender with a strict and icy atmosphere around her. Although she's so beautiful that she doesn’t look Japanese, her name is Shitori Souna, a 3rd year student. Her popularity at school is third. Naturally Rias-buchou and Akeno-san are first and second, respectively. Also, her scary atmosphere keeps people at a distance. The atmosphere itself is caused by her strict eyes and amazing looks. She’s more popular amongst female students than male students, maybe more than Rias-buchou and Akeno-san in this case.
Looking carefully, there was one male council member with her.
“Oh, so you didn’t mention us to Hyoudou, Rias-senpai? Weird to not notice, we're devils as well.”
Isn't that the guy who recently joined as council secretary?
President answered quietly to the secretary dude,
“Saji, it can’t be helped since we're not supposed to contact each other normally. Also, it hasn’t been that long since he became a devil. Hyoudou-kun is responding as he should.”
Wh-what!? The way she just explained, the members of the student council are also...? Besides the Occult Research Club, there were other devils!? Akeno-san deigned to explain to me,
“The president's, Shitori Souna-sama’s, real name is Sona Sitri. She’s a high-class devil, the next heir of House Sitri.”
H-high class devil!? And the house of Sitri!? I’m not sure what it is, but I know that it’s an important house like Buchou’s and the Phenex! Wha... I'm speechless. It's shocking to find out that there's another devil in this school!
Akeno-san further explained,
“The house of Sitri is one of the 72 pillars that survived the Great War, just like the houses of Gremory and Phenex. This school is controlled by the house of Gremory, but during the day it's the student council... in other words, House Sitri. Times in charge are split between day and night.”
Is that so... Then the members of the student council are...
The secretary dude began to speak,
“You guys have peaceful school lives because of the fact that the President and the servants of Sitri are at work during the day. It doesn't hurt to remember that, you know? By the way, my name is Saji Genshirou. 2nd year and President’s “Pawn”.”
“Ohh, we're both in the same year and both "Pawns"!”
What an unexpected meeting! I was a bit happy for there to be another “Pawn” in the same year as me! The secretary guy, Saji, made a clashing reaction and sighed.
“Actually... you damaged my pride very badly. For you... one of the pervert trio to be a Pawn like me...”
“Wh-what did you say!?”
This bastard! Just when I was thinking we were gonna get along!
“Oh? You wanna go? Even though I might look like this, I’m a Pawn that consumed 4 Pawn pieces. Even if I just turned, I won’t lose to someone like Hyoudou.”
Saji provoked me but the President glared at him sharply.
“Saji, stop that.”
“B-but President!”
“The reason we came here is to introduce our new servants... Since we're fellow high-class devils that use this school as base. In other words, it's a meeting to introduce you to Rias’ servants, Hyoudou-kun and Asia-san. If you're my servant, then don’t shame me. Besides...”
President looked at me.
“Saji, you can’t win against Hyoudou-kun right now. He's the one that beat the third son of Phenex. Consuming 8 pieces wasn't just for show.”
“8 pieces!? Wait, this is the guy who defeated the Phoenix!? For him to beat Raiser... I thought that it was Kiba or Himejima-senpai who rescued Rias-senpai...”
Wait, what? What are they going on about? Also, can you stop staring at me with those weird eyes. I’m not an animal in the zoo on show.
President bowed her head in apology,
“I am sorry, Hyoudou Issei-kun, Asia Argento-san. My servant hasn’t experienced as many battles as you two, so he still has some attitude in him. If it’s alright, can you please get along with him?”
Kaichou said to us with a smile. I think you'd call this a cold one. I didn’t feel anything hostile from the smile so she must be a person who smiles like this.
“Saji.”
“Eh? Y-yes! Please get along with me...”
Saji bowed his head reluctantly. He seemed dissatisfied.
“Yes. Let’s get along.”
Asia replied back with a big smile, such a good child.
“If it’s Asia-san, then I'm very happy!” Saji grabbed Asia’s hand with a completely different attitude.
This... this bastard! I took Saji’s hands off of Asia’s, and shook his hand with a vice-grip.
“Hahaha! Saji-kun! Please look after me as well! Also, I’ll seriously fucking kill you if you lay a finger on Asia. Okay, Saji-kun!?”
So I said with a fake smile. He then responded with a smile and held my hand with more force.
“Yes! Yes! Let’s get along Hyoudou-kun! Have the blond bishoujo for just yourself! You really are a sadist-kun! Man, I wish there was a divine punishment to strike you! I hope a lightning bolt hits you on your way home!”
We made negative comments against each other. It must've looked weird. But I couldn’t forgive this guy! He's different from Kiba but I can’t stand guys like him! I seriously wanted to hit him! I won’t let him live if he touches Asia!
“Must be hard.”
“Same to you.”
Buchou and President sighed as they watched us.
“Tch. The student council members are stronger than your club members," he said while letting go of my hand.
So the student council members belong to the President’s household as servants...
Kaichou took a sip of green tea and said with a small voice,
“I love this school. I think the council's work is worth the effort. That’s why I will not forgive those that ruin the peaceful life at this school. Whether they're human or devil. This applies to all of you, including Rias.”
I immediately understood that those words were directed to the new devils: me, Asia and Saji. In other words, anyone who messes with the school is dead. This person loves Kuou Academy that much. No wonder she's the President.
“I think this is enough of an introduction for the rookies. We'll pardon ourselves now. There’s a document which I desire to finish during lunch.”
President got up and began to leave.
“President... No, Souna Sitri-san... sama. I'll be in your care.”
“Y-yes! Please take care of us!”
Asia and I bowed and bid the Pres fairwell.
We greeted her as new devils. She's a high-class devil and Buchou’s acquaintance. Even if her servant is “that”, it's a pretty obvious thing to do as servants of the Gremory household.
"Yes, let us get along." Kaichou replied and smiled at us. Kaichou said to Buchou with a smile before she left the room, "Rias, I'll be looking forward to the 'Ball Tournament'."
“Yes, likewise.”
Buchou smiled back and Pres left the room. Oh, I realized that these two are really close. She could have helped us in the quarrel between the old houses... But... it’s not that simple to wrap your mind around the problems of aristocrat devils. Or perhaps she believed that Buchou would be able to clear the problem herself?
“Ise, Asia, get along with Saji-kun. You will meet the other members of the student council, but don’t fight them. We're all enjoying our school at the same school, okay?” she said with a grin.
“Okay!”
If it's what she says, then I'll listen without a complaint! I won’t fight... even if that guy's a turd!
On the other hand... for there to be other devils at school... there are more secrets in the academy than I thought...

Part 4

[BANG!][BANG!]
The bangs marked the start of the Ball Tournament. According to the weather forecast, it will rain later today. Please don’t rain until the tournament finishes.
"Tsukmoto-kun of the 'Manga research club', Hashioka-sensei is calling you. Please come to the teacher’s lounge immediately."
The PA system was making announcements endlessly. Our club members had changed into PE uniforms and were patiently resting at one spot. The inter-club matches were at the end of the tournament. First, there would be inter-class matches. I recall that my class is going to compete in baseball. Asia and I also must participate. The practice our club did after school wasn’t in vain.
After that would be a male versus female match. Finally, after lunch would be the inter-club match. I was doing some light warm-ups, Asia was stretching with Akeno-san's help, Koneko-chan was sitting on the plastic mattress reading a rule book, and Kiba... was still thinking about something. He was absent-mindedly staring at the sky. Buchou herself went to check the sports for inter-club matches. Oh, she came back. She was smiling fearlessly.
“Fufufu, we've won this match.”
“Buchou, what sport?”
“Dodgeball!”
I had a bad feeling about this.

Part 5

“Buchou!! You can do it!” I cheered from the tennis court fence.
I think I'm gonna cry. Buchou in a tennis uniform! The mini-skirt was showing some wonderful thighs! Buchou was representing her senior class against other seniors.
[THOCK!]
Buchou was playing around with her opponent with her smooth move, but the opponent was quite good as well!
“Kaichou-samaaaaa! Kyaaaa!”
The girls were shouting with a shrill voice. Yes, Buchou’s opponent was none other than the student president, Shitori Souna-senpai.
“Ufufufu. It’s wonderful that we can see a match between high-class devils in a place like this.”
Akeno-san was also enjoying watching it beside me. It was just like she said. I never expected that there would be a match between the high-class devils here. And both of them weren’t holding back. They were seriously hitting the ball with their racket.
“Here I come, Souna!”
“Yes, you may, Rias!”
Both of them were exchanging words like that, and they were both really into this match. It looked like a situation in a sports-comedy manga! Even I was getting fired up just looking at them!
“Kaichouuuuu! Please winnnnnnn!”
Ah, Saji was also cheering in the fence opposite of me. He was even swinging a flag which had a writing “Student Council” on it. Wow, he’s also fired up!
“Take this! Shitori-style spin-ball!”
The ball Kaichou had just hit went rushing towards Buchou.
“You are too naïve! Take this Gremory-style counter!”
Buchou tried to hit it back with her racket, but the ball changed it’s direction and went down! Uoooooo! Is it a magic ball!?
“15-30”
“Noooooo, it’s Kaichou’s point!”
“You are doing well Souna. To be expected from my rival.”
“Ufufu. Rias, you haven’t forgotten the promise where the loser has to pay for the udon with all the toppings at Kobashiya, have you?”
“Yes, I haven’t. It will be my shame if you taste that before me. That’s why I will definitely win! Did you know that I have 108 styles of magic ball?”
“I will accept that challenge. I will hit back all the balls that come into my “Shitori-Zone”.”
I don’t know why but both of their eyes were burning….. But princesses, why is the thing you two are betting so……common? Well maybe that’s the good thing about Buchou and Kaichou. Maybe they started to have sense as human because they lived in the humans' world for so long. After all the final match between Buchou and Kaichou lasted so long, that both of their rackets broke and they both got first places. Well, of course, a normal racket would break if they do an intense rally like that. Then the tournament moved to the club matches……

Part 6

“Bloo…bloomers.”
I became shocked after seeing what Asia was wearing. It was not the school’s PE uniform shorts but a bloomer! Before the start of the club matches, Asia suddenly disappeared, and when I thought she came back she was wearing a bloomer. Oooo……her white legs……her thighs…..! Man! She has nice legs like always! Asia was wriggling while making her face red.
“………Ummm……I heard from Kiryuu-san. That the proper uniform for dodge ball is bloomer…… An…and also that Ise-san will be happy if I wore this……”
Ki….Kiryuuuuuuuu! That damn bitch! Why on earth did she teach my cute Asia-chan this wonderful…no I mean shameless thing! Shit! Kiryuu's, also known as “Master-mind”, actions are shaking my heart!
“You don’t like it?”
Asia asked me with a shy voice while looking up at me. !........ I felt something burst inside me.
“No, no. It’s great, Asia. Thank you very much. Thank you very much!”
I took Asia’s hand and thanked her a lot. But Asia herself didn’t know what was going on.
“Raise your spirit up, you two.”
Buchou was still energetic even after that intense tennis. Well, I was also fired up!
“Osu! I’m getting fired up with Asia’s bloomers! Since I’m doing it, I’m not going to lose!”
“Good reply, Ise! I will give you a reward if you work hard!’
………! Wh…..what!! Are you serious, Buchou!? I felt some unknown power flowing within me!
“Uooooooo! Oppai!”
I definitely can’t lose! Buchou’s breasts are mine!
STEP!
“Gyaaa!”
I screamed. Of course, because Asia stepped on my foot.
“Ise-san how about you hand “that” out to everyone?”
Asia said it with a displeased voice. When I looked she had an unpleasant face. She was in a bad mood. Sob……lately Asia-chan had learned how to use violence against me. She must be at a rebellious age. Just like Asia said, there was something I had that I wanted to give to everyone. Fufufu, I made it last night.
“Everyone! Let’s put this as a team!”
What I got out was a headband, which had an embroidery “Occult Research Club” imprinted on it. It was handmade by me.
“Ara, you are well prepared.”
The first one to take it from me was Buchou.
“Yes, Ise is more skillful than I thought. It’s well made.”
“Hehehe. I was secretly practicing.”
Yes I was using my spare time to practice making it. I’m not good with home economics, but I believed that I would get good at it if I practiced little by little every day. Thanks to it I gained a skill for it. Well, it’s not good if you compare it to one made by a person skillful at it, but it still should look good.
“……It’s unexpectedly good.”
Thank you Koneko-chan!
“Ara-ara. Certainly the other clubs are wearing an item to symbolize the team. Like uniforms and caps.”
“That’s right Akeno-san! That’s why I also made it!”
Everyone took them from my hand and put them on their forehead. It made me happy. It was worth the effort making them at night. Then I gave it to Kiba who was still acting weird.
“Here Kiba.”
“……Ye…yeah. Thanks.”
“……Let’s concentrate on winning now.”
“……Win, huh. Yeah…… Winning is important.”
Hm? He sounded as if he meant something. He seemed like he lost at something.
[Members of the occult research club and the baseball club. Please gather at the ground.]
The announcement which called for us! Our battle was about to start!

Part 7

“Aim for him! Aim for Hyoudou!”
“Uoooooo! Screw you guys!”
I was shouting at the same time crying while I was dodging incredibly fast balls. The match between clubs that started! The sports we had to do was dodge ball and our first opponent was the baseball club. These guys couldn’t hit anyone besides me from their viewpoints!
Buchou. One of the “Two Great Onee-sama”. The really popular school idol. Can’t aim for her.
Akeno-san. One of the “Two Great Oneesama”. School idol. Can’t aim for her.
Asia. The number 1 bishoujo angel of the 2nd years. And also a Blondie! Can’t aim for her.
Koneko-chan. A loli-loli girl who is our school mascot. You feel bad if you hit her.
Kiba. Enemy of every male students in our school, but the girls will hate you if you hit him. Can’t aim for him.
Me, Ise. Everyone thought “I don’t understand why that guy belongs to the occult research club”. It’s not a problem if you hit him. No, you have to hit him instead. Damn it. Die. Aim every ball at him! Head shot! Die, die you wild beast!
I felt like I could hear their thoughts! The ultimate way to eliminate me! And everyone's evil intents concentrate at me! From every student of this school!
“Kill Iseeeeee!!”
“Asia-chaaaaaaaaan! Bloomer’s are the best! Iseeeeeee, die!!”
“Please! Take Hyoudou down! For Rias-oneesama’s sake! For Akeno-oneesama’s sake!”
“You have to bring Asia-san back to the good side!”
“Die! Right! No, throw at head on!”
“Kill him!! Die!! There should be only one loli-con, and that is me!”
“You wouldn’t have gotten killed if you didn’t come out!”
Even the crowds were telling me to die! Fuck all of you! All of their eyes were sending an intent to kill directed at me! Damn it! Why did this happen! My bad feeling turned into reality!
“All of the balls are concentrated towards Ise! In terms of strategy, this would be “sacrifice”! Ise, this is a chance!”
“Buchouuuu!! I will do my best! Shit! I’m not doing this for fun!”
If Buchou was counting on me, then I had to work hard even if that meant using my body as a shield! A ball aimed at me was blocked by Koneko-chan, who then used the ball to take down the opponent in one shot! Yes! At this rate we could get 1st place! The only thing left to do was for me to dodge the ball and run! When I was thinking like that, one big built baseball boy came and aimed for Kiba!
“Shit! I don’ care whether I get hated! You damn handsome!!”
Ooou! That guy had so much hatred towards handsome guys that he aimed for Kiba instead of me! Get hit! Well that’s what I thought……
“What are you doing gazing around for!?”
I went towards Kiba while shouting because he was still in his own world. I stood in front of him to protect him.
“…Ah. Ise-kun?”
Ah Ise-kun? My ass! What the heck are you doing!? And the ball came towards me! Can’t be helped! I will use my body to stop the ball! When I was thinking like that, the ball changed it’s direction. The ball came down like a fork-ball and came in to my crotch…
SMASH!!
“……!!!”
A direct hit…… My balls…got crushed by…a ball…… Guhaa… I went down holding my crotch because of the insane pain it gave me…… You can’t explain how painful it is………the pain only that guys know…… The club members came rushing at me. Buchou held me up.
“Bu…Buchou…my……balls……”
“I have the ball! You did well Ise! Now, it’s time to hunt down the prey who took down my cute Ise!”
O…Onee-sama… You have really scary eyes… But……seriously my balls…… I can’t even breath…… Auaa auuuuu…………
“Ara ara. Buchou. You are wrong. It seems like a different ball is in a serious condition.”
Th…that’s right Akeno-san…… Buchou seemed to realize the situation and became speechless.
“…! How can this be! Asia, please come over here. I will be in trouble if it gets useless because of a thing like this!”
“Y…yes. Did Ise-san get hurt……?”
“Yes, apparently his important part. Can you heal him behind the building?”
“Important part? I don’t really understand but I got it!”
“Koneko. Can you take Ise to a place where there’s no one around?”
“……Affirmative.”
…Looks like they were discussing about something while I was fainting in agony.
“Bu…Buchou…… I’m sorry that I couldn’t be of much use…”
“It’s alright, Ise. You did well. Leave the rest to us.”
Buchou patted gently at my cheek with her hand.
[GRAB]
Someone grabbed me by my collar.
[DRAG]
I was getting dragged. Of course the one dragging me was Koneko-chan.
“Ise-san! Please keep a hold of yourself!”
Asia was cheering me while following me.
“This is a battle of revenge for Ise!”
I could hear Buchou’s energetic and mad voice from far away. She sounded as if I had died… Aaah, if Buchou gets serious then it should be alright even without Koneko-chan… Like this, I retired for the first match temporarily and was dragged behind the gym.

Part 8

I was taken behind the gym where there were 0 sights of other people…… My crotch still hurt……
“Ise-san, I will start healing. Please show me the place you injured yourself.”
……! I can’t do something like that……
“N…no, I can’t……”
“What are you saying!? If you don’t show me where you hurt yourself then I can’t heal you!”
She seemed really motivated but I couldn’t… We are talking about balls, you know? My balls. If I did that then my “stick” will also fall out as well…… There’s no way Asia could handle this…
“……Asia……I beg you…… Please don’t trouble me anymore……”
“N…no! I was just trying to help……”
Aaah. She was making a really sad face…
“Asia, don’t cry… Can you just use your powers around my hips…? I think it will heal that way…”
Asia has a Sacred Gear “Twilight Healing” that can even heal devils. It’s also the lifeline of our group. It has a splendid healing ability and can heal most injuries immediately. I was sure it could also heal “this” damage but I just couldn’t show it to her…… There was a warm light coming out of her hands. At the same time I could feel the pain disappearing from there. Amazing…… What a warm light…… Aaaah, the pain was disappearing as if it was just a dream… So Asia’s Sacred Gear also works significantly for damages on balls…
“……A situation I can’t describe by words.”
Koneko-chan made a sigh. That’s rare.
“Ise-san. Please rest for a bit.”
I was lying down and Asia approached me and lifted my head… Then I felt a really soft sensation from my head!? This sensation was the feeling of a thigh! Am I getting a “Thigh pillow”!? Are you serious!?
“Ise-san, you looked really happy when Buchou was doing this to you…… Maybe I might not be good enough……”
That’s not true! It’s a bloomer, you know? A thigh pillow, you know? It’s a dream to get a thigh pillow while a girl is wearing a bloomer!
“Sob… Thank you. Thank you.”
I thanked her a lot while shedding tears.
“Ufufufu. Ise-san is thanking a lot today.”
[The Occult research club wins!]
The good news which the announcement just made also reached my ears.

Part 9

RAIN
It was raining hard outside. We were lucky that it rained after the tournament.
SLAP!
There was also a bitter sound which echoed along with the sound of rain. Buchou just slapped someone. Not me. It was Kiba.
“How is it? Did you wake up?”
Buchou was quite angry. For the ball tournament, we, the occult research club, got 1st place. Asia, Koneko-chan and I went back and obtained 1st place as a whole team…… But there was one person who didn’t cooperate. I’m talking about Kiba. He did contribute a couple of times but he was doing nothing most of the time. Buchou got angry at him a couple of times during the match but he didn't seem to care. I would have gotten pissed if Buchou didn’t. Even if he got his cheek slapped, Kiba still didn’t make any expression nor talked. What is this guy…… Is he really Kiba? Because of the sudden change he looked like a totally different person. He was a good looking guy who always had a refreshing face. Then he suddenly made the usual smiley face.
“Are you done now? The ball tournament has finished as well. We won’t be practicing anymore so can I take a rest until it’s night time? I’m a bit tired so I will take a break from the usual club activity. I’m sorry for my behaviour this noon. Seems like I didn’t feel well today.”
“Kiba, you are really weird lately?”
“It’s none of your concern.”
I asked him but Kiba replied coldly with a smiley face.
“Even I’m getting worried about you.”
“Worried? Who worries about who? I think it’s normal for devils to live by how they want. Well, I think I’m at fault for not listening to my master this time.”
Hmmm, maybe I should tell him a bit. But why am I supposed to do this? It’s usually the other way around. I say something insane, and Kiba calms me down.
“It’s troublesome a situation like this when we are trying to form a proper group. That’s how we felt after we went through that bitter experience in the previous match, remember. Don’t we have to cover for each other’s weak points from now on? We are comrades.”
“Comrades……”
Kiba then made a gloomy face.
“Yes, comrades.”
“You are always burning…… Ise-kun, lately I started to remember the basic things.”
“Basic?”
“Yeah, that’s right. The reason why I am fighting.”
“Isn’t it for Buchou?”
That’s what I thought. That’s what I believed in hard. Just by my own thinking. But he rejected it immediately.
“No. I’m living so I can seek my revenge. Holy-sword Excalibur. Destroying that is the reason why I am living.”
Kiba had a face with a strong determination. That time, I thought that I had seen his real face.
Credits to NomNom

As you guys can tell... "Life 1: Heat up occult research club!" chapter resembles a lot of what you have seen on Episode 7 from the TV Show... well it's kinda similar... more likely that episode had this chapter as base... the other half was from Volume 8 =).

Next part on the weekend...
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!

Last edited by Wizard; 03-28-2012 at 10:03 AM.
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 03-29-2012, 08:30 AM   #64
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Booster!!!

__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 03-30-2012, 12:58 PM   #65
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Life 1: Revenge of the Knight

Quote:
I was walking without using an umbrella when it was raining hard. I thought it was a good rain which could cool my head off.
I had a fight with Buchou.
I rebelled for the first time against my master who saved my life. It was a failure as “Kiba Yuuto”. But I had never once forgotten my revenge towards the holy-sword Excalibur. I was just getting senile with the lifestyle at school. I had made comrades, obtained a lifestyle, and received a name. I also received a purpose in life from my master, Rias Gremory. Asking for more happiness was a bad thing. It was certainly bad. I couldn’t continue living for my “comrades” until I attained my purpose…
[SPLASH]
I heard a sound of water which was different from the sound of rain. There was a priest in front of me. They have a cross hanging around their chest and give divine punishments in the name of God I so despise. He was one of the things I hate. The target of my hatred. I didn’t mind killing him if he was an exorcist. That’s what I thought.
…! There was a blood patch on his stomach and he was coughing some blood. He then fell down. Was he killed by someone? Who? An enemy?
“…!”
I instantly made a demonic-sword after I felt something abnormal. It was a killing intent!
[KACTHIN!]
There was a glow of metal under the rain that made a glimmer. When I moved my body towards the place where the killing intent was coming from, there was someone with a long sword attacking me. This guy had the same clothes as the priest that just died. So he was priest as well. But this one had an abnormal amount of killing intent.
“Yahooo. It’s been a while.”
I knew the boy priest who was making a weird smile. A crazy priest with white hair, Freed Zelzan. He’s the guy we fought in the previous incident involving the fallen-angels. He was showing the same disgusting smile that ticked me off like always……
“…Seems like you're still in this town. What is your business today? I’m sorry, but I’m in a really bad mood today.”
I said it with an angry tone but he laughed it off.
“Well that’s good timing. Splendid! In my case I’m so happy that I’m going to shed some tears because I get to have a reunion with you!”
He still had a cocky speech. He really did get on my nerves. I already hate him since he is a priest to begin with. When I tried to make a demonic-sword in my left hand, the long sword he wielded started to emit a holy aura…! That light! That aura! That glow! How could I forget!
“I was getting bored of priest hunting so it’s good timing. Very Good. Let’s check which is stronger between my Excalibur and your demonic sword, shall we? Hyahahahaha! I will repay you by killing you!”
Yes, the sword he had was the Holy-sword Excalibur itself.
Finally getting to the main dish of this volume... Kiba's past, introduction to Ise's childhood friend and new Exorcist... and what everyone was waiting for... The "ritual" to decrease dragon magic from Ise's arm so it can become human arm again xD...

Life 2: The Holy-sword has arrived

Quote:
Part 1

“Holy-sword Project?”
Buchou nodded at my words.
“Yes. Yuuto is a survivor of that project.”
Asia, Buchou and I returned to my house after we finished our club activities. Buchou and Asia came into my room, and Buchou had started to tell us about Kiba.
“There was a project several years ago inside the Christian Church which aimed to make those who can wield the holy-sword Excalibur.”
“…This is my first time hearing this.”
Asia didn’t know about this project. Well a secret project like this won’t reach the ears of the girl who was praised as the holy-maiden.
“Holy-swords are the ultimate weapons against devils. If we, the devils, touch the holy sword then we will burn ourselves. If we get cut by it, then we will be terminated without a trace. It could be called the ultimate weapon for those who believe in God and see devils as an enemy.”
Holy-sword… It’s those things which also come up in television shows and games, right? I’m also a devil so it would be the most dangerous weapon for me as well.
“The origin of holy-swords come from various places. But I think the most famous one would be Excalibur. Even in Japan, it comes up in many books. It’s a holy weapon that is created through means of magic and alchemy by those who reach the territory of God. But holy-swords choose their wielders. I hear that only one person in every hundred years or so get chosen.”
“Kiba is a Sacred Gear possessor that can create demonic-swords, right? So isn’t there a Sacred Gear that can create holy-swords instead?”
It was my question. I made a simple conclusion that a Sacred Gear that can create holy-swords exists because a Sacred Gear that creates demonic-sword does.
“It’s not like there aren’t. But if you compare it to the holy-swords that already exist, it is kind of lacking. Of course I’m not saying it’s weak. Among them there is a sacred utensil included in the “Longinus”, just like your “Boosted Gear”. The most famous is the Sacred Gear which was wielded by the person who killed Jesus Christ, the “True Longinus”. It’s also said that the name “Longinus” was derived from it.”
Longinus. It is a Sacred Gear that has the power to kill God. Like the one I possess in my left arm. So, there is a sacred utensil which is a Sacred Gear and is also a “Longinus”. But to hear that the spear which killed Jesus-san was also a “Longinus”……… I was discovering the mystery behind the history from out of nowhere. Talking to a high-class devil can be really shocking.
“Except, at this point there isn’t a Holy Sacred Gear which can compete with Excalibur, Durandal or Ama-no-Murakumo-no-Tsurugi because these holy-swords are too powerful. It’s the same with the demonic-swords.”
Hmmmm. So much stuff that I had no clue about. I'll probably have to remember these things, but lately there were so much stuff that I had to remember, it's hard to keep up……
“Yuuto received artificial treatment to adapt to the holy-sword, particularly the Excalibur.”
“So Kiba is able to use the holy-swords?”
Buchou shook her head at my question.
“Yuuto couldn’t adapt to the holy-swords. Not only Yuuto, but it seems like everyone who received a treatment similar to Yuuto's couldn’t either……”
Even Kiba who is an expert at using swords and can handle all those demonic-swords couldn’t use the holy-swords.
“The people of the Church decided to view the ones who couldn’t adapt to the holy-swords as “defective products” and disposed of them.”
Dispose… Sounds like an unpleasant word. I can imagine what it means. Buchou’s eyes changed because she also felt discomfort.
“Most of the people experimented on were killed including Yuuto. Only because they couldn’t adapt to the holy-swords……”
“……It can’t be. It’s not an acceptable act by those who serve God.”
It seems like this was a big shock for Asia. Her eyes were covered with tears. It is normal to cry when something you believe in continues to betray you.
“They, the people of the Church, calls us devils an evil existence, but I think the bad intentions of humans are the greatest evil in this world.”
Buchou said it with sad eyes. Buchou is a devil. But she is very kind. Buchou told me that she has similar feelings as humans because she stayed in the human’s world for too long but I believe that’s not the case. I think that Buchou was a kind woman right from the start. Otherwise you can't explain her kind smile. There are also kind people among the devils! And that is my pride of being a devil.
“When I reincarnated Yuuto into a devil, that boy was swearing for his revenge even when he was in a critical situation. Because his talents were being used for holy-swords since he was born, I wanted him to use his talents as a devil. Yuuto’s talent at using swords would be a waste for only using it for holy-swords.”
Buchou wanted to save Kiba by turning him into a devil because he had a miserable life due to the holy-swords. She wanted to tell him not to get so fixated on holy-swords and use his powers as a devil. But Kiba…
“That boy couldn’t forget about it. The holy-swords. Those who were involved with the holy-swords. And the people of the Church……”
The reason why he detests priests. The reason why he is obsessed with the information regarding holy-swords. He still couldn’t forget about them. No, his life was played around with when he was killed. It's not weird for him to hold a grudge. When I was killed by that fallen-angel, I also held a grudge against her. And it happened to him when he was little so his hatred against them must be enormous. Buchou made a big sigh.
“Anyway I will just watch over him for now. Right now his head is full of the feeling he has towards the holy-swords. I hope he returns to his usual self.”
“Ah, about that. I think this photo was what caused him to act like this.”
I handed the photo to Buchou. Kiba said the sword in this photo is a holy-sword. I think it is somehow related… Buchou’s eyes changed as soon as she saw the photo.
“Ise. Is there someone you know who is related to the Church?”
“No. There’s none in my relatives.”
That’s what my parents told me. I asked them just in case.
“Except when I was really small, there was a child who was a Christian living in the neighborhood.”
“Is that so… There was a holy-sword near you… No there was a holy-sword in this area about 10 years ago. It’s so terrifying.”
“Then is that sword really a holy-sword?”
“Yes, it’s one of the holy-swords. It’s not as powerful as the legendary holy-sword I mentioned before, but it’s the real thing. Then it must mean that this man is the holy-sword wielder…… Now I get it. I heard that my predecessor who was in charge of this area vanished, but it would make sense if this was the reason. But if I remember……”
Oh. Buchou started talking to herself. Seems like she found out something. But Buchou thought for a while and……
“Let’s go to sleep. Even if we think about it, it’s not like Yuuto’s behavior will go back to normal.”
After saying that, Buchou started to strip her clothes!
“Bu…Buchou! Why are you taking your clothes off here!?”
“Why? You also know that I can’t sleep without being naked, Ise.”
“No, no, no! Not that! I mean, why are you taking them off in my room!?”
I was eagerly looking at Buchou’s body while I was panicking. Ngggggggg! No matter how many times I look at them, she has an amazing body! Her boobs bounced after she took her bra off!
“That’s because I’m going to sleep with you.”
Buchou answered me as if it was the obvious answer!
NOSE BLEED!
My nose started to drip lots of blood.
Ooooooooh! For a girl to say that she wants to sleep with me!
“Then I’m sleeping here as well! I’m also going to sleep with Ise-san!”
Hey, hey, hey, hey! I’m happy to hear that but you can’t! Asia can’t do that! She shouldn’t be copying Buchou!
“Buchou! You are being a bad influence to Asia! Please put your clothes on!”
Buchou made unpleasant eyes at my words.
“Bad influence? That’s a harsh thing to say, Ise. You know that I sleep naked, right? You slept with me a number of times.”
This time it was Asia who responded to Buchou’s words.
"....Slept together a number of times.......? No.....Ise-san and Buchou-san.......?"
Asia started to shake and get teary eyes because it was a big shock for her. Ho....hold on! What kind of situation is this!?
"Asia, hand over Ise for tonight."
"I don't want to...... I think I have the right to be spoiled by Ise-san as well. I also want to sleep with Ise-san!"
Asia! You wanted to sleep with me that much!? I feel a bit complicated but also really happy! Even though she has teary eyes, she seems determined. I can tell from what she's said that she won't back down! Waaaaah! A fight is about to start in my room! Let's not fight! Both of them glared at each other and there were sparks between them..... I'm trying to breathe in this awkward situation. It's really hard to breathe here! It truly is!
"Then let's make Ise decide."
Buchou then looked at me. Her eyes were telling me "Choose me". I can feel a force coming from her eyes!
"Ise-san. You will sleep with me, right?"
Asia asked me with sobbing eyes. I felt like surrendering to her because she wasn't acting. The person whom I won't pick will hold a grudge against me. I held my head down because this was the hardest choice I've ever faced.

Part 2

"........Fuuu."
I took a breath after I drank a cup of water in the kitchen.
........After that I calmed the situation down by choosing to "sleep with both of them". Of course making Buchou wear her night gown just for today. At that rate, Asia would also have copied her....... It seems like Asia will become erotic because of Buchou's influence..... Well I would be happy and at the same time feeling complicated. I need to protect Asia. The girl you are trying to protect becoming erotic.......would be a good thing!
But it might be a bad thing as well...... Nggggh. It's something that my small brain can't handle. On the bed, Buchou and Asia were sleeping while I slept between them. It's a situation I dreamed of! This is a wonderful thing! I'm sleeping while being surrounded by two girls, you know? It would be the ultimate situation for guys! And if I think of laying my hand on Buchou who sleeps on the left side of me, it seems like Asia would get mad at me. If I lay my hand on Asia who sleeps on the right side, then the good will inside me will tell myself not to.
It's killing me! Damn it! They are right in front of me but I can't lay my hands on them! I held my head down with my arms while shedding tears of regrets. Of course I couldn’t go to sleep because I was getting too excited since there were two bishoujo sleeping next to me! I stopped my urge to grope breasts and thighs, and came downstairs when I saw a chance. I was sure the two of them were sleeping peacefully.
Shit! I want to have sex with them! Isn’t this the time in my life where I am popular with girls!? Shouldn’t I use this as a chance to experience a lot of things!? Maybe do something erotic with the three of us! Is it even possible!? In a harem having threesomes is normal! I heard it’s the basic stuff! Then this means I am not fit to make my own harem? If I had a talent for making a harem, then by now I would have made Buchou and Asia feel pleasured and have them in my grasp! Holy shit! I understood another painful reality! I can’t even do anything when I’m sleeping with two girls! I mean, it seems that I can lay my hand on Buchou but I can’t! And I can’t make Asia unpure! Is it because I’m too inexperienced that I think like that!? Is it because I’m a virgin!? Absurd! In the simulation I made in my head it goes like this……
“Fufufu. So which girl should I pleasure today?”
“Ise-sama! Please pick me! I beg you!”
“What are you talking about!? I’m a slut that can’t live without master’s penis! So please pick me!”
“Don’t get in my way! Oni-sama! I can’t endure it anymore! I beg you! Please come inside me!”
“Hahaha! Hey hey give me a break. I only have one body you know? So make a row! So choose the order nicely. Hahaha, what troublesome kittens you are.”
In my head it was perfect……… But reality is harsh. There was a tear falling down my cheek. After all it was just a hallucination that I made in my head. Aaaah, when am I going to have my first sex? I think it’s about a good time for having sex once with a girl. Huh? Never? Impossible…… Because I have already seen boobs many times…… And the next step after that is hard. Sob………why did it turn out like this……?
[Hey partner. Sorry to bother you.]
……I never expected that you would have started a conversation with me. The being residing in my left arm, the Sacred Gear “Boosted Gear”, the Welsh Dragon Ddraig. He suddenly talked to me soon after the Rating Game against the house of Phenex. And he rented me the power, Balance Breaker, which is the ultimate power of Sacred Gears. Thanks to that I defeated Raiser Phenex and succeeded in destroying Buchou’s engagement. But that time my left arm turned into that of a dragon, that is the price for using that power. Now my arm is back to normal because of Buchou and Akeno-san’s help but if I don’t receive the treatment to weaken my dragon power then my arm will revert back to a dragon’s arm.
You didn’t even appear since then and didn't even talk back to me when I was calling you!
[Don’t say that. I won’t run away this time. Let’s talk a bit.]
I sat down on the sofa in the living room.
“Hmph. Coming out of nowhere.”
[Nah, Don’t say that.]
Did the dragon power inside me become full? Is that the reason why this guy is talking to me… Tomorrow is the day Akeno-san is going to scatter my powers. Gufufu, I can’t wait for tomorrow. That is so erotic…… I can’t stop myself from drooling.
[Seems like your head is full of things like that as always.]
Ddraig said it while making a sigh.
“Shut up! I’m at that age! ………And what did you want to talk about?”
[I don’t mind talking about the opposite sex.]
“……You were listening?”
[Well I am always with you, so I can hear it whether I want to or not.]
Is that so. So you can hear everything. And it’s even worse because it seems like he can hear my thoughts as well.
[The Gremory and their servants are beings with extra-ordinary affection among the devils. Your master and friends are the same as well. Especially the love Rias Gremory has towards you is deep… Seems like she adores you a lot.]
“…Yeah. I don’t know why but she adores me a lot.”
I answered him while blushing. That’s right. I am being especially taken care of by Buchou. I think she started to adore me even more after I beat Raiser. Even in front of the other club members, the other servant devils, she hugs me…… I even get kissed in the cheek sometimes… I’m happy but also embarrassed so I don’t know what to do.
[Kukuku. You are probably at the age where you should experience those stuff. You should experience those kind of stuff the sooner you can. You won’t know when the “white guy” will appear in front of you.]
“…Hey. I wanted to ask you before but what is that “white guy” you always talk about?”
[…The white dragon, Vanishing Dragon.]
…Va…Vanishing……Dragon? Is it related to Ddraig, the Welsh Dragon? If I remember Ddraig is called “Seki-ryu-tei” [1 1]. Then the white dragon is… Ddraig talked to me while I was thinking about it.
[You know that the three sides of God and Angels, fallen-angels and devils were having a big war a long time ago, right?]
“Yeah.”
[That time other powers gave their support to certain sides. Fairies, spirits, European monsters, Asian Youkai and humans. But the dragons were the only beings which didn’t side with any of them.]
“Why was that?”
[Hmmm I wonder. I don’t know the actual reason. But dragons are beings which are made from a mass of powers and they all act freely and selfishly. There were dragons that turned into devils or those which sided with God. But the majority of them didn’t care about the war and lived freely.]
Wow, dragon’s are such troublesome creatures. They live how they want to.
[But during the Great War between the three powers, there were two stupid dragons which started a fight. And those two were in the highest class of dragons and they had a power which rivaled that of God and Maou[1 2]. They started to fight each other while taking down the guys of the three powers. For the three powers, there weren’t anything more troublesome than these two dragons. The three powers were having a serious war to take control of this World, and the two dragons were disturbing the battlefield without any care.]
Those two are the worst! They are just troublesome dragons!
“Why were the two fighting that much?”
[No idea. Something didn’t seem to interest them at all. The two dragons probably can’t remember the reason why they started to fight. And for the first time, the leaders of the three powers joined hands. “We have to get rid of those two dragons, or else it’s not a matter of war anymore!” Like that.”
……The groups who are enemies forming an alliance. And the reason for that is a fight between dragons. It seems complicated.
[The two dragons who got their fight interrupted became mad. [Don’t get in the way of our fight!], [A mere God and Maou shouldn’t be interrupting a fight between dragons!]. They gave a response like idiots. They went head on and attacked God, Maou, and the leaders of the fallen-angels. Well, that was a mistake, I guess.]
They seriously are the ultimate and worst dragons. But I get it now. So those two dragons are……
[After all the two dragons got cut into pieces and their spirits were sealed within human’s bodies as Sacred Gears. The two dragons who were sealed within humans used them as a vessel and encountered each other countless of times and fought countless of times. Every time one of them won or one of them died. Sometimes one of them was already dead before the other one came and they didn’t fight. But majority of the time they fought. If the vessel, human, dies then the dragons stop functioning for a certain time. So their spirits remain in this world, the humans with dragon powers are born. That has been repeated countless of times for many long years.]
“And those two dragons are you and the vanishing dragon, huh.”
[Yeah that’s right. This time it was you who became my host. And for you to become a devil. In the long years I have been like this, this is the first case. That’s why I am looking forward to it. So what’s going to happen this time?]
Hey hey, you possessed me without my permission, so don’t go around looking forward to what’s going to happen to my life. I made a cough, and said it with a big voice!
“Listen up Ddraig! I want to get promoted to a high-class devil and become a Harem-king! My dream is to form an army of bishoujo by making lots of girls my personal servant devils!”
Ddraig became speechless for a moment and started laughing.
[Hahaha! It’s also my first time having a host like you as well. Most of the hosts in the past either got too proud of our powers or feared our powers, and both of them ended up having a miserable life.]
“Huh? Am I abnormal? Am I weird?”
[You are weird but not abnormal. Either way you are a being which is possessed by a dragon. In whatever age and country, Dragons represent power. You know how there are pictures and carvings of dragons even if they have a different shape? In all of the ages humans admired dragons, respected dragons, and feared dragons. Dragons fascinate those around them without noticing. Or those with powers gather around the dragons. If there are people who come to you with admiration or to challenge you, then it’s most likely the power of the dragon.]
“…It sounds like an inconvenient power. So am I going to be targeted by a lot of guys?”
[To fight strong foes that are attracted to power. That’s the path of those who possess the dragon-emperor. But you don’t have to be pessimistic. Woman also come to you as well.]
“Are you serious!?”
[Yeah, I’m serious. All of my hosts were surrounded by the opposite sex. I think you call them popular, right? They didn’t have to worry about the opposite sex at all.”
“Then there are some people who had…se……sse……sex with a girl!?”
[There was a guy who slept with different woman every night.]
Wh…whaaaaat!? My previous senpai’s were doing that kind of stuff!? That’s so wonderful! Beautiful! U…uhyouuuuuuuuuu! I screamed out of joy within myself! This is amazing! Seriously amazing!
“Uooooooo…… Are you serious…… You…… No, you sir are an amazing Sacred Gear like that!?”
I bowed my head down and spoke to him with respect. I mean I didn’t know that this Sacred Gear was an amazing item like that. That information became a light of hope to me.
[……You are suddenly looking at me with respect and are talking to me with respect…… It’s certainly my first time having a host like you who changes his attitude like that.]
“What are you talking about Ddraig-sensei! I’m not in a position to say rude things to you! Aaaah sensei, I will be under your care from now on!”
[……You seriously are a man who is hard to understand. But certainly it’s going to get interesting. Well let us both not get killed by Vanishing Dragon then.]
“Oh yeah. By the way is the “Vanishing Dragon” strong?”
[He’s strong. To begin with, we had powers that could even oppress God and Maou. It’s just that we had a curse put on us when we got turned into Sacred Gears. We are in a tight situation to release our full powers. Even so, if you get used to it, high-class devils and high ranked angels are nothing against us.]
I get it now. So if I and the guy who possess the “Vanishing Dragon” master how to use our Sacred Gears then we can become that powerful. But to tell the truth I’m not interested in defeating God or Maou. But it might be awesome to become a Maou and gather girls. I have antagonism against fallen-angels but I don’t want to encounter their leaders…… But would I end up meeting the “Vanishing Dragon” whether I want to or not? Who is the possessor? It’s obvious that it’s someone that I don’t know. But I hope it is a girl. I’m going to live my life to the fullest without getting dragged into the destiny of dragons! I will also improve myself so I don’t lose to the “Vanishing Dragon”!
“Either way my current aim is Buchou’s oppai[1 3]. With Buchou’s oppai, I’m going to….”
[You are going to grope it?]
“No, I’m going to suck it!”
[………….]
I said it to him clearly. I don’t know why but the emperor of dragons became silent. Did he lose his words? I continued on without caring about it.
“The sensation of Buchou’s oppai…… I can still feel it within my hands. If I get another chance I want to grope it for a whole day! Even Buchou might give it to me as a “treat” for her servant. But that’s not enough! Guys have to aim higher! Guys who become satisfied with groping oppai are second rate lechers! That’s why I’m going to suck her oppai!”
[……I …is that so? Well, do your best.]
Ddraig sounded shocked by my words. But I’m serious, emperor of dragons.
“Ddraig, I will be borrowing your powers!”
[……Supporting to suck a woman’s tits huh…… Seems like I went down hard. But that may also be fun. Having a partner like this sometimes might be good.]
He seemed like he agreed to it even though he made a sigh. He seems to see me at weird times.
“Ou! Let’s work together partner!”
[Yeah, you are right partner.]
Like this me and the emperor of dragons made a promise for our new objective at midnight.

Part 3

To scatter the powers of a dragon.
That is to nullify it by getting the power taken away by high level devils. There are a couple of methods to do this, but the easiest and the most certain one is to take it out directly from that person. The way I am getting it done is……well, it’s certainly stimulating for a lecherous student like me. The only high level devils who can do that to me are Buchou and Akeno-san. Both of them take turns at taking out my dragon powers. Today is the day I get my dragon powers taken out, and I am currently in a room on the second floor of the old school building which is used by Akeno-san. It used to be a classroom, but now there is a tatami (Japanese flooring) on the floor, and it looks like a traditional Japanese room. There are symbols around the room which look like certain casting spells and there are also casting items in the room. I was waiting in the middle of the room with my upper body naked. There’s also a magic circle below the place I was sitting. I heard that this was a necessary thing for rituals. There’s also a meaning for why I didn’t have anything on my upper body, this is required for the ritual. The door opened and someone entered the room. The person who appeared was Akeno-san with a white cloth on. She had her usual ponytail untied as well. I always think about it every time I do this ritual, but Akeno-san with her hair down looks fascinating and attractive! She smiled at me once, then she quietly sat in front of me very sacredly.
“The preparations are done. Now, we shall begin.”
Um…ummmm Akeno-san……? The white cloth that is covering Akeno-san’s body is soaked with water……! Her long black hair is also sticking to the cloth and it looks sexy! I can see her skin! If I can see it like this a certain “thing” of mine is going to change…! I mean I can see it! I can see it through the cloth! The pink colored thing! I can see her nipples! Wait, she doesn’t have her bra on!?
“Ara ara. Did something happen? You suddenly became quiet…… Is something wrong with what I am wearing? The reason why it is soaked is because I put water onto myself for the ritual. Is it weird?”
Akeno-san started to pat herself on her chest on purpose. It’s affecting my crotch……
“No, no! You look really great in it!”
I couldn’t help myself staring at Akeno-san’s chest. It’s just that her see-through clothes are too stimulating for me…… Huh? Is it just me or isn’t she wearing anything down there as well…? I then looked around her hips……… I became speechless. She isn’t wearing anything……I think. She doesn’t seem to be shy about it and isn’t even trying to hide it! It’s more like she is enjoying my reaction!
“Let’s start. Ise-kun. Please give me your left-arm.”
“Y……yes! I will be in your care!”
The way to scatter the power of a dragon. That is……
“I will be sucking the dragon’s power directly through your finger. By doing that I can take out the dragon’s power which is accumulated inside Ise-kun’s left arm.”
Yes. By getting it directly sucked through my body, the ritual is complete. In my case, my problem is solved by Buchou and Akeno-san sucking the dragon’s power through my finger.
CHUP…
By making an erotic sound of water, Akeno-san put my finger in her mouth.


……! ………Ku, it’s a sensation I can’t describe with words. I thought about it a lot of times but it feels so amazing inside a girls mouth! It feels slippery but warm, and her lips feel so soft… And just by having my finger sucked like “Chup-chups”…… The way I am getting sucked really stimulates me…! It feels really amazing! Aaaah! It’s getting pink inside my head! Amazing! This is too amazing! An act which surpasses any “act” in porno videos is happening to me!



CHUP-CHUP-CHUPA
Akeno-san was sucking my finger while making an erotic sound on purpose. As if she was enjoying my reaction! I couldn’t move except getting my face red and enjoying the pleasure of being sucked. Aaaah, I’m definitely going to save this memory in my head for eternity. Wait! If I think about it I will be receiving this from now on!? Uoooooooooooooo! This is the best, indeed! I couldn’t have gotten this if my arm didn’t change into that of a dragon! Ddraig! Right now I am experiencing the best moment in my life! It was an erotic situation like that but I could feel the wave of power within my left arm gathering at my finger tip and disappearing. And the weight I felt in my left hand was disappearing as well. My left arm was getting relaxed. It felt like the presence of Ddraig was fading. Then was I right about the fact that if my dragon’s power becomes dense then Ddraig’s conscious also becomes dense? When I was thinking about that……
LICK.
“Uheee.”
I accidentally slipped my voice. That’s because Akeno-san suddenly licked my finger! She started to swirl around my finger with the tip of her tongue! Wai…wait Akeno-san! When I looked, Akeno-san had a naughty face and it looked like the sadist personality of hers got turned on. My finger which came out of her mouth had a thread of Akeno-san’s saliva. Uheee! It’s too erotic!
“Ara ara. If you make a cute reaction like that, then I feel like giving you more service.”
“Se.....service?”
“Yes. I also don’t think it’s a bad thing to adore my kouhai(junior).”
Akeno-san started to suck my finger again and put her body closer towards me. Eeeeeeeeh!? A…Akeno-san!? Wait a second! What’s going on!? By ignoring my confused reaction, she put a smile on and hugged me! I can smell the nice smell of her silky black hair! No, I can smell a fragrance from Akeno-san’s body which insanely shakes my manhood! Since I had nothing on my upper body and Akeno-san was wearing a really thin cloth, I could feel her body directly! It felt cold because her cloth was wet, but I could feel the warmth from her body temperature! And her body temperature felt so erotic that my head was about to go crazy! A…Akeno-san’s body is so soft!! I can feel the sensation of her oppai just through the cloth!
BUHAA!
There was blood coming out of my nose! Of course! Even I have a dozen of liters of blood coming out, it still won’t stop! Akeno-san whispered into my ears while I was stiff like a rock.
“Even I act like this, I have a great liking towards you, Ise-kun.”
“M……me?”
“Yes. First I thought of you as a cute junior. But it’s different lately. In the fight against the Phenex last time. I saw you standing up no matter how many times you were beaten down from the infirmary room.”
Aaaah, if I remember correctly Akeno-san retired during the match and she was sent to the infirmary room.
“And you came to the engagement party to save Buchou. You even defeated Phenex who is said to be immortal. Even I will be aroused if I see a man fighting wonderfully like that.”
“A…aroused?”
Akeno-san looked directly at me and chuckled.
“Ufu. Sometimes I think about you and the area around my breast gets hot. And I can’t help it. But when I try to make you enjoy something like this, the instinct of a bully inside me rises…… Is this love?”
Is this love!? Huh, and I am being bullied!? There’s sexual bullying like this!? The world is big indeed!
“But if I lay my hands on you, Rias might get mad. That person……truly sees you… Ufufu, you are a sinful man, Ise-kun.”
…Sin? Me? I will receive any kind of punishment so please let me continue this situation! Huh? Did Akeno-san call Buchou “Rias”? Do they call each other by their names when they are alone? Akeno-san and Buchou seems to know each other longer than the rest of the club members.
Then Akeno-san put her arms around my neck! And she purposely exposed her body! I could see the peach colored nipple on her right boob! I could see it clearly! She was even exposing most of her legs!
“Do you want to have an affair with me?”
“A…affair!?”
Affair against whom!? But the word affair really turns me on!
“Ufufufu. I will keep quiet about what’s going to happen now from Buchou and Asia-chan. Exciting, isn’t it? A secret between us.”
DRIP DRIP DRIP DRIP
My nosebleed didn’t seem to stop, it continued to flow out of my nose.
“I also want to experience at least once. To get devoured by a younger boy with lust. I also have masochism within me as well. I think it’s about a good time for having a man inside me now for once.”
Pl……please stop…… To say those finishing blows continuously at me…… Huh. “About a good time”……? Does that mean…
“Akeno-san, are you perhaps…?”
“Yes, I’m a virgin. Ufufu. Ise-kun would be more experienced so I would be happy if you lead me.”
“N…no. I also……don’t have any experience.”
Akeno-san made a shocked expression at my confession.
“Eh? That’s a big surprise. I thought that you and Buchou had already……”
“No, no! We haven’t! I don’t even know if it’s alright, if I am her first mate!”
“Ara ara. Is Buchou taking it slow? Then have you done it with Asia-chan?”
“That would be even more impossible!”
I can’t lay my hands on those two. And if we are talking about Asia it’s a different story. Asia is a person that I have to protect and laying my hands on her is something unforgivable…… That’s what I decided in my own mind.
“If it’s Ise-kun, I thought that Buchou would have given you a “big treat” every night…… This is certainly surprising.”
Uuuu……what is that “big treat” you are talking about!? Is it something which relieves all male students sexual desires!?
“Ise-kun. Don’t you want to do it with either of them?”
“I do want to do it! I really do! I’m keeping down my urge to push her down on my bed! But I can’t go past the last step and I always end up crying every night! I also want to have sex with Buchou and Asia!”
Aaaaah, I ended up telling her my true feelings! But they are my honest thoughts. It can’t be helped if a boy my age has lots of sexual urges when he has to live with two bishoujo!
“Poor you……Ara ara. Then both of you are slow at these things…… I’m sure you could do it if you were willing to do it…… Then it seems like I can’t take your purity without her permission.”
……Crap. I was about to be taken? Did I say something unnecessary? Was I able to graduate from being a virgin? Wait! Hold on! Did I make a stupid mistake?
Suddenly the door opened. When I looked in that direction… Buchou was there staring with angry eyes.
“Akeno. What’s the meaning of this?”
Buchou approached us with an unpleasant voice…… Oh crap……She’s angry……
“Ufufu. I was just scattering the power of the dragon.”
Akeno-san answered unconcernedly. She had her smile on.
“……Is that so? But no matter how you look at it………weren't you trying to do something beyond that?”
“Ara ara. I wasn’t thinking of doing it.”
“Even if you weren’t, there is a limit. Even I haven’t……”
“Isn’t that because you are taking it slow? It might be good reading a book about it, but it won’t go as smoothly as in the manual.”
“……………”
“……………”
They weren’t glaring at each other but Buchou and Akeno-san were looking at each other in the eyes. Somehow I could feel the intensity. U..uuummm. I don’t know how to describe this situation. I put my shirt on quickly and tried not to get close to them. Then Buchou glared at me and pinched my cheek. Ouch!
“Ise. It seems like you were having fun. Did you get close to the Akeno-onee-sama that you admire so much?”
“Wo…wwon. I……”
I couldn’t speak properly because I had my cheeks pinched. But making up an excuse didn’t seem manly so I stopped saying anything. Even I was getting into the flow, I was looking forward to it.
“Then do whatever you want!”
Buchou made an angry face and left the room.
BANG!
Even the way she closed the door was violent. Sob… I was yelled at by Buchou. Why? Is it because I was about to do something naughty with Akeno-san? Akeno-san whispered to me when I was confused.
“Jealousy? She sure is cute. Ufufufu. Ise-kun. It seems like you are making progress in your relationship.”
What do you mean? Hmmmmm. I don’t understand what she means by progress. Did she think that I would be taken by Akeno-san? I’m Buchou’s servant so there is no way that I will be Akeno-san’s servant…… But I thought that Buchou looked cute when she made an angry face like Asia.

Part 4

Asia and I were on our way home after we finished school and club activities. Usually Buchou would be with us, but today she wasn’t. It seems like the incident with Akeno-san was the cause.
“Buchou aren’t you going home?”
“I will be going home afterwards. Go home without me.”
I asked her at the club room, but not only did she not look at my eyes, she didn’t even face me. There were thorns in her words. Sob……does Buchou hate me now? I’m sad… Do dogs who are scolded by their masters feel like this as well? It’s so lonely and………so sad……
“Isn’t Buchou-san going home with us? “
“Hm? Yeah…… It seems like I made Buchou angry……”
“…Did you do something?”
Asia asked me with a worried face, but I couldn’t tell her about the incident with Akeno-san here. It would get even more complicated.
“No, but it’s my fault. I will apologize to her afterwards. Asia, you don’t have to worry about it.”
“……I understand. But it might be my fault. Lately I have been talking back to Buchou-san……”
Asia said it with an apologetic voice. Asia does look at Buchou as a rival but I don’t think that’s the case. The cause is definitely the thing with me and Akeno-san……
“It’s okay. I don’t think she is mad at you, Asia. It’s my fault.”
Well I am lewd. But I thought that Buchou was okay with me being lewd. She didn’t even say anything when I said that I was aiming to become a Harem-king.
Weird. Buchou is a bit weird lately. Or is it that she has the desire to keep her servants only to herself? Is it the same as people who gets disturbed when their pets are tamed by another person? Even if I am adored by Buchou, I still am just a servant to her. Sob…If I am getting troubled by just one girl like this, then my dream of becoming a Harem-king is far away! Shit! Is the reason why I wasn’t popular with girls related!? A maiden’s heart! It’s so complicated! If I don’t understand this, then I will never win against the good looking guys! I was thinking like this till we reached my house. When I tried to open the front door, I felt something bad.
SHIVER…
What is this? It felt like there was a signal within my body forewarning me of danger. I felt a similar feeling like this before. If I remember, it was the time when I met Asia for the first time and took her to the Church. When I saw the Church, my body trembled.
GRIP.
Asia grabbed my hand with her shaking hands. It seems like Asia also felt something unpleasant. Then this is the feeling which can only be felt by devils. There is someone inside my house. No, it can’t be…… Mum! I imagined my mum in danger in my head and opened the door quickly. I took my shoes off and headed straight off to the kitchen! It must be a joke! Mum! No, it can’t be! Is the fact that I am a devil revealed? By whom? Fallen-angels? God? Angels? People related to the Church? Any of those are dangerous! They would cut down and kill any of those related to us without mercy! In my head, I started to remember the dead body which was killed by that shit priest Freed. The corpse that was cut many times by him. My mother is going to turn out like that!? Shit! Don’t fuck around! That kind of thing……! That will not happen!
Mum wasn’t in the kitchen. But I heard laughter from the living room. I went there quickly and saw two unfamiliar girls and mum who was laughing.
“And this is a picture of Ise when he was in primary school. Look. This is the picture when his togs got ripped at the swimming pool. It was very troublesome. He went to the pool’s slide with his togs ripped.”
“……Mu……mum?”
Mum looked at me when she realized I was there.
“Oh Ise. Welcome back. What happened? You look pale.”
“Hauuuuu. I’m so glad.”
Asia sat down on the ground as if she was relieved. After I found out my mum was safe I took a deep breath and calmed down. But I couldn’t get rid of my uneasiness. Of course. Because there were two unfamiliar women. They were both young foreigners with a Rosario hanging around their chest. Both of them looked about my age. One had chestnut colored hair and the other one had blue hair with a green mesh and scary eyes. Both of them were quite beautiful. But by the way they behaved even I could tell they were no ordinary people. Both of them were wearing a white robe. Are they related to the Church? An exorcist? That’s bad? I can’t fight in a place like this.
“Hello, Hyoudou Issei-kun.”
The woman with chestnut hair smiled at me. Next to her was the girl with green mesh and there was a weapon covered in cloth next to her. That’s it. I can feel foreboding danger from that weapon. I can feel something very unpleasant from it with my skin. It’s probably something to destroy us devils.
“Nice to meet you.”
I greeted her with a fake smile. But her eyes changed and she looked puzzled.
“Huh? Don’t you remember? It’s me?”
………Huh? The chestnut haired girl pointed at herself. No, no. I don’t remember you. Mum gave a photo to me because I looked confused. It’s the photo with the holy-sword. Mum pointed at the boy who I was friends with when I was small.
“It’s this child. Shidou Irina-chan. That time she was like a boy, but now she is a proper lady so even I was shocked.”
……Excuse me? This girl……is the boy who lived in the neighborhood when I was small and the one I often played with? Eeeeeeeeh!? The boy in the picture! It was a girl!? It wasn’t a boy!?
“Long time no see, Ise-kun. Did you mistake me for a boy? It can’t be helped since I was a troublemaker just like the boys. But it seems like we both have changed in the time we didn’t see each other. Really. You can’t tell what can happen in a reunion.”
Her words sounded like she meant something. Yes, she had realized my identity.

Part 5

“I’m glad that both of you are safe.”
Asia and I were hugged by Buchou.
Irina and the other girl had left my house after talking for 30 minutes. She had come to Japan after a long time. She apparently came here because it's the town she lived in as a child. She said that she went to England because of her parents' work. But no matter how I think about it, her parents are related to the Church. Asia and I tried not to get too involved with them and left the talking to my mum. Especially since Asia didn’t want to get in contact with people related to the Church. I forced her to do something and made her wait in her room. I was prepared to fight if anything were to happen…… But I’m glad nothing happened. After that Buchou returned home. Like us, she came home with a pale face. After she confirmed mine and Asia’s safety, she suddenly hugged us.
“Are you injured? I think they knew about us being devils, but I think they couldn’t lay a hand on us in a normal residence and especially in front of your mum who is a normal human.”
“Both Ise-san and I are safe, Buchou-san.”
Buchou hugged me and Asia even tighter and held us like valuable things.
“Aaah, Ise. I’m glad…… If something were to happen to you and Asia, I…… After the normal club activity I was called in by Souna and was listening to the story about people related to the Church intruding the town. And I also heard that they have a holy-sword with them.”
Buchou came home late because she had a talk with Kaichou. When she got close to my house, she realized the abnormal presence and came rushing here. Buchou confessed that she thought of the worst when she entered the house and felt the presence of a strong holy power. It seemed like her heart was beating fast.
“I thought that the worst might have happened to my cute servants. I prepared for the worst scenario you know……? If I was to bid farewell to you after we had an argument, then I would have regretted it till death. I’m sorry. I should have treated you two with more importance……”
[The Gremory and their servants are beings with extra-ordinary affection among the devils.]
I remembered what Ddraig had told me last night. I think it’s the truth as well. Buchou gave a sigh of relief and shed a tear after confirming our safety. She must have been extremely worried about us. It was after she had a little rumble with Asia and after she had got mad at me. Both of us thought that we made Buchou mad. Buchou seemed like she was worried about it.
“Buchou-san. I’m also sorry for talking back to you. I thought that Buchou-san would take Ise-san away from me…… I thought that I couldn’t win……”
Asia apologized. Buchou smiled and patted Asia’s head.
“It’s okay.”
Buchou then hugged us with love. Aaah, I can feel Buchou’s love. Ma…maybe she would let me do even naughty requests…
“Buchou, oppai.”
“Yes, I know Ise. You really are a spoiled child…”
“No.”
Asia separated me from Buchou. Nggggh, it was a good chance. Buchou made a sigh and continued talking after the three of us had calmed down.
“According to Souna, who had met those two at noon, they want to negotiate with me, the devil Rias Gremory, who has this town as her territory.”
“The people from the Church want to negotiate with a devil?”
Buchou nodded at my question. This was shocking. The devils and Christians are enemies. And the negotiation came from them, huh.
“Then is it a pact? Or a request?”
“……I’m not sure what they are planning, but they are planning to come to the club room after school tomorrow. They apparently promised God that they won’t attack us.”
“Can you believe them?”
“We have to. We have to believe in their belief since they are the believers of God and they are coming to request something from devils, when we are supposed to be evil beings to them. They seem to be under pressure and it’s certain that it's trouble. I have a bad feeling about this… From their story, the priests that come to this town keep getting killed.”
Buchou’s eyes became sharp and she had a serious face. It certainly was scary…… Even that shit priest Freed who sided with the fallen-angel detests us. If it’s a true believer of God, then the way they look at us is even worse. Something was going to happen. Even I, who was new to this “world” could feel that.

Part 6

The next day after school.
We, the members of Gremory group, were gathered in the club room. On the sofa, Buchou with Akeno-san and the two “guests” were sitting. The other members of our group including myself were sitting in the corner of the room listening to their conversation. Ever since those two came to the club room, we couldn’t stop but feel something. Our instincts as devils were telling us that they were dangerous. Buchou and Akeno-san were talking to them with a serious face. But the most dangerous one was Kiba. He was glaring at them grudgingly. If something were to happen…… No. He looked as if he was about to go slashing at them any moment. They were the believers of God that Kiba hates. If you knew his past, then you would know that he was brimming with hatred now. Under this atmosphere, the first one to talk was Shidou Irina.
“Recently the Holy-swords Excaliburs that were kept by the Catholic Church Headquarter Vatican, Protestant Church, and Eastern Orthodox Church were stolen.”
Excalibur was stolen? And Catholic, and Protestant……? If I remember correctly, I was told in a lecture at school that there were different factions within the Christian religion. But how can Excalibur be stolen from Catholic, Protestant and Eastern Orthodox? It’s in one location isn’t it?
“Excalibur itself doesn’t exist.”
The one who answered my doubt was Buchou. Arara, looks like Buchou can read what I am thinking.
“I’m sorry. One of my servants recently became a devil, so can we continue this conversation while explaining about Excalibur?”
Shidou Irina nodded at Buchou’s request.
“Ise-kun. Excalibur broke in the war a long time ago.”
Irina looked at me and said that. Huh? Broke? The holy-sword did? Even if it’s a super famous sword?
“Now it looks like this.”
The woman with blue-hair and green mesh got her weapon which was covered in cloth and revealed it to me. What appeared was a long sword.
“This is Excalibur.”
[CHILLS].
The moment I looked at it, I felt as if every pore on my body opened and felt something really cold running through my body. Fear. Shiver. Awe. I became really scared from a single sword. This is dangerous. It is seriously dangerous. Even I understood that a devil would die instantly just from its touch! Is this a holy-sword? Is this the ultimate weapon to kill devils?
“Excalibur was broken into pieces during the war a long time ago. The fragments were collected and turned into a new form by alchemy. It was made into 7 swords. This is one of them.”
Then this Excalibur wasn’t a real one, but a new one that was made afterwards.
“The Excalibur I hold is “Excalibur Destruction”. It’s one of the 7 holy-swords that were created. The Catholic Church is in control of it.”
The woman with a mesh put her sword away and wrapped it with a cloth. If I look carefully there were spell symbols on the cloth. Does she have it sealed usually? But it doesn’t change the fact that it’s dangerous. Irina also took out something which looked like a long rope. That rope started to move as if it were alive.
…! The rope changed its shape right in front of me and turned into a katana.
“Mine is “Excalibur Mimic”. I can change its shape into anything I want so it’s really useful for carrying around. Just like this, each “Excalibur” has its unique ability. This one is in the possession of the Protestant Church.”
She said it with pride. I could feel fear due to that Excalibur as well. That was also really dangerous to us devils.
“Irina…… There’s no reason to tell these devils the ability of Excalibur, is there?”
“Ara Zenovia. Even if they are devils we still have to form a trustworthy relationship with them in this situation. Also, even if my sword's ability is revealed, I won’t fall behind all the devils here.”
Shidou Irina said confidently. She probably had the confidence that she absolutely would not lose to us. But for two of the legendary holy-swords to be here! Wow! Isn’t this a serious situation!? Then I realized the presence coming from near me.
It was Kiba. He was glaring at the Excaliburs and the two women with a scary face that I had never seen before. That’s right… Kiba holds a grudge against Excalibur. I hadn’t even dreamed that I would witness an Excalibur in a place like this. Kiba probably never thought that he would encounter the Excaliburs here. And now it was right here in front of him. He must have been going crazy. Calm down. Don’t go jumping at them Kiba. Buchou is talking professionally with the enemy. If you jump in now, then it would all be in vain! The worst case would be the start of a battle. There’s no way that there would be no casualties against the Excaliburs.
“……So what does the stolen Excaliburs have to do with this country located in the east of the World?”
Buchou continued to talk with the same attitude. As expected from our onee-sama. She isn’t backing down even if it’s an Excalibur in front of her! She is holding her ground! The girl with blue hair and a green mesh with scary eyes—I think her name was Zenovia—continued to talk.
“The Catholic Church was in possession of two Excaliburs including mine. The Protestant Church also had two. Also in the Eastern Orthodox Church there were two as well. The last one went missing in the previous war between God, devils, and fallen-angels. One Excalibur was stolen from each Church. The ones that stole them escaped to Japan, and brought them to this town.”
Hey, hey. So the holy-swords thief has a liking to this town huh? Buchou also put her hand on her forehead and took a breath.
“Looks like my territory is full of incidents. So who are the ones that stole the Excaliburs?”
“The ones that stole them were the Grigori.”
Buchou widened her eyes in surprise at the answer.
“The holy-swords were taken by the fallen-angel organisation? It’s not a matter of mistake. But certainly it would be the fallen-angels when it comes to stealing them. For the devils working at the top, holy-swords does not give them much interest.”
“We know the main culprit who stole the Excaliburs. One of the leaders of Grigori, Kokabiel.”
“Kokabiel… One of the leaders of the fallen-angels that survived the previous wars since ancient times…… I never expected to hear the name of the one that appears in the Bible.”
Buchou also smirked at the name. Wait, the leader of the fallen-angels!? Not only we have Excalibur, but also the leader of the fallen-angels? Th…then what was the reason they came here for? Was it for cooperation……?
“We sent priests, exorcists, to this town secretly but they kept getting killed.”
Zenovia said that. Are you serious? There were violent incidents like that occurring and we didn’t know about it……? Then is it a request for cooperation? Did they come to ask for the help of the high-class devil who is in charge of this territory? But what the two women said clearly betrayed my guesses.
“Our request… No. Our order is to not to have any devils intrude in the battle between us and the fallen-angels for the Excaliburs. In other words, we came here to tell you not to interfere with this incident.”
Buchou’s eyes changed after hearing the way Zenovia talked.
“Such manner of speech. Is it restraint? Are you thinking that we might collaborate with those fallen-angels? Perhaps that we might team up with them to do something with Excalibur?”
“The headquarters think that it might not be impossible.”
There were chills within Buchou’s eyes. She was quite pissed! An enemy comes all the way to her territory. Then tells her not to be involved and not to butt in. Also they said whatever they want by saying that they would not forgive us if we formed an alliance with the fallen-angels. Buchou’s pride as a high-class devil wouldn’t keep quiet about it.
“The higher-ups don’t trust devils and fallen-angels. We were ordered as [If the holy-swords are taken away from God’s side then the devils would also be happy right? The fallen-angels would also profit from it. For those reasons it won’t be weird for them to form an alliance. That’s why we are giving you a warning. If you form an alliance with the fallen-angel Kokabiel then we will eliminate you all. Even if you’re the little sister of the Maou, by our boss.”
Zenovia said it casually without caring about Buchou’s glare.
“……If you know that I am the sister of a Maou, then it means that you have lots of connections with the higher-ups in the Church. Then I will say it. We will not form an alliance with the fallen-angels. Never. In the name of the Gremory house. I will not do something that would tarnish the name of our Maou!”
It had become a contentious situation for both sides. But Zenovia laughed.
“Fu. Hearing that is good enough. I had to warn you just in case that Kokabiel is hiding himself in this town along with the three Excaliburs. If something were to happen I would be the one to be hated by the bunch in the Church headquarters. Well, we won’t ask for cooperation. If you were to form an alliance with God’s side temporally, then it would affect the balance of the three factions. Especially if it’s the little sister of a Maou.”
After hearing Zenovia, Buchou softened her expression and took a breath. Ngggggh. They had been talking about complicated stuff that I couldn’t follow.
“Where is the person the Orthodox Church dispatched?”
Zenovia answered Buchou’s question,
“They have that person put on hold for this case. They are planning to protect the last Excalibur if Irina and I fail.”
“So it’s just the two of you? You are going to retrieve the Excaliburs from the leader of the fallen-angel with just the two of you? It’s reckless. Are you trying to die?”
Buchou said it with an amazed voice. But Shidou Irina and Zenovia said it with straight eyes,
“Yes.”
“I have the same view as Irina, but if it’s possible I don’t want to die.”
“……You came here to Japan prepared to die? The belief in your teaching is extreme like always.”
“Don’t talk ill of our beliefs, Rias Gremory. Right, Zenovia?”
“Right. Also the Church decided that it would be better to eliminate all of the Excaliburs rather than letting them get used by the fallen-angels. Our minimum objective is to get the Excaliburs away from the fallen-angels. To accomplish that, it’s okay for us to die. The only way to fight against the Excaliburs are Excaliburs.”
What determination! Was this their beliefs? Pretty amazing. Something that I didn’t understand at all. These guys wanted to die for God that badly?
“Is it possible with only the two of you?”
“Well, we won’t die in vain.”
Zenovia looked fearless with Buchou’s question.
“You seem confident. Do you have a secret weapon?”
“Maybe. I will leave it to your imagination.”
“…………”
“…………”
After that, the two of them just stared at each other and the conversation stopped. Shidou Irina and Zenovia looked at each other and stood up.
“Then we will take our leave now. Let’s go Irina.”
“So you won’t drink your tea? I can prepare a snack for you.”
“I don’t need it.”
Zenovia declined Buchou’s offer with her hand.
“I’m sorry. See you.”
Shidou Irina also apologized with her hand. They didn’t try to accept Buchou’s offer, and the two of them tried to leave. Then both of them looked in the same direction. It was Asia.
“When I saw you in Hyoudou Issei’s house I thought that maybe it was you. Are you the “Witch” Asia Argento? I never expected to meet you in a place like this.”
Zenovia said. Asia’s body shook after she was called “Witch”. That word is something painful to Asia. Irina seemed like she noticed as well and stared at Asia.
“Are you the rumored “witch”? The former holy-maiden? You are said to have the power that can also heal devils and fallen angels, right? I heard that you were sent somewhere after getting exiled, but I never thought you became a devil.”
“……Ummmmm……I……I………”
Asia didn’t know how to react to Irina and Zenovia.
“It’s okay. I won’t tell the higher ups what I saw here, so rest assured. People who were around the “Holy-maiden Asia” will also get shocked as well.”
“……………”
Asia made a perplexed expression at Irina’s words.
“But to become a devil. The one who was called a “Holy-maiden”. You fell to the lowest place you could. Do you still believe in our God?”
“Zenovia. There’s no way that she, who became a devil, still believes in God.”
Shidou Irina said it with an amazed face.
“No, I can smell the “belief” from her. It might be an abstract way of saying it. But I’m sensitive to these things. There are people who betray the teachings and still have guilt within them because they couldn’t forget the teachings. I can feel something similar coming from her.”
Zenovia said it with sharp eyes and Irina stared at Asia even more with interested eyes.
“Is that true? Asia-san, you still believe in God even if you have turned into a devil?”
Asia replied to that question with a sad expression,
“……I just can’t put it aside. I believed in it for my whole life……”
Hearing that, Zenovia took her sword out from the cloth and pointed it at Asia.
“Is that so. Then you should be cut down by us this instant. If it’s now, I can cut you in the name of God. Even if you have sin, our God will forgive you.”
……I couldn’t stop something within me from burning. Zenovia approached Asia. I stood in front of Asia to protect her.
“Don’t touch her.”
I said it clearly to Zenovia,
“If you come close to Asia, I won’t forgive you. You called Asia a “Witch” didn’t you?”
“Yes I have. Right now she is a being at least fit to be called a “Witch”.”
Th…this bitch!? I bit my tooth really hard and made a noise with my teeth because of the anger I had towards her.
“Don’t fuck around! Not even a single person helped her when she needed help! Those who can’t understand Asia’s kindness are a bunch of idiots! It’s also wrong that none of them tried to become her friend!”
“Do you think the “Holy-maiden” needed friends? What’s important is the charity to others. The “Holy-maidens” are finished when they seek friendship and love from others. She could have continued to live with the love from God. So Asia Argento didn’t have the right to be a “Holy-maiden” from the beginning.”
Zenovia said it as if it was an obvious thing. Shit! What the heck is with these guys! I couldn’t understand them! I didn’t want to understand them either! How could they say that Asia was the bad one!?
“So you guys selfishly made her into a “Holy-maiden” and abandon her because she’s different from those who seek her? That’s fucked up……… It fuckin is!”
I couldn’t stop myself from what I held within me. I always... I always wanted to say this to those who are related to God.
“None of you know what she went through! What God!? What love!? That God didn’t do jack shit when Asia was in a dangerous situation!”
But Zenovia answered calmly.
“God loved her. If nothing happened then it means that she didn’t believe in him enough, or her belief was fake.”
Are the people in the Church all like this? Was Asia living among these guys? Don’t screw around…… Don’t screw around.
“What are you to Asia?”
“Family. Friend. Comrade. That’s why I will help Asia. I will protect Asia! If you try to lay a hand on her, I will turn all of you into my enemies.”
Zenovia sharpened her eyes at my provocation.
“Is that a declaration to us……all of those in the Church? Something big coming out from a single devil. Gremory. I think you didn’t educate him enough?”
“Ise, sto……”
Buchou tried to calm me, but Kiba stood in front of me.
“That’s good timing. I will be your opponent.”
Kiba was carrying his sword, and there was an enormous aura of intent to kill coming out of his body.
“Who are you?”
Kiba smirked at Zenovia’s question.
“I’m your senpai. Though I apparently was a failure.”
That instant a countless number of demonic-swords appeared in the club room.

Part 7

Hmmmm. So how did it turn out like this?
I was standing at the place where we were practicing for the ball tournament. Kiba was standing a bit away from me. And Shidou Irina and Zenovia were standing in front of us. Enveloping us and our surroundings was a barrier made from red aura. The other members were looking at us from outside the barrier.
“Then let’s start.”
Irina and Zenovia took their white robe off and were wearing black battle purpose clothes. They weren’t showing their skins but it looked……erotic…… You could see the curves of their bodies. Ummmm, both of them have nice curves and tight hips! Zenovia took the cloth off her weapon and revealed her Excalibur. The Excalibur that Shidou Irina had also turned into the shape of a katana.
I will explain how it turned out like this.
While I was arguing with the two holy-sword wielders, Kiba came in and it got worse. Buchou also seemed troubled about keeping the situation under control because it was us, her servants who had started the fight. Then Zenovia made a suggestion.
“It might be interesting to test the strength of Rias Gremory's servants. Also, I’m interested in the strength of the so called senpai.”
Zenovia accepted Kiba’s challenge. She also added that this battle wouldn’t be reported to the Church. Apparently they understood our position a little bit, so they made it so that it wouldn’t be a problem if it was not a fight for life. The location was the place we practiced for the ball tournament near the old school building. To avoid unnecessary damage and getting noticed by others, Akeno-san put up a barrier for us. With this we could fight a bit more recklessly. And I was also participating in the battle…… Why? Is this the battle for the extra time after the quarrel? That’s absurd…… I was certainly pissed because they were talking shit about Asia. But I never thought that it would turn into a battle like this. I was actually going to stop when Buchou came in to stop me… It turned out like this because Kiba came into the argument……
“Even if it’s just a match, be cautious of the holy-swords!”
Buchou’s warning reached me.
“Y…yes!”
I replied to her, but I was trembling because I remembered the video “The threat of the holy-swords collection” that we watched before the battle. It seemed like a record of battles between a person wielding a holy-sword and a high-class devil. The devil that was cut by the holy-sword had smoke coming out of the wounds made by the holy-sword. And did you know that the part where it was cut vanished? Just like the word means, it actually vanished. A devil would be eliminated if they were cut by a holy-sword. Their body will vanish. Scary. It’s really scary! I really don’t want to be cut by it! Kiba on the other hand had activated his Sacred gear and there were several demonic-swords around him.
“……Are you laughing?”
Kiba was laughing so much that it looked weird. A smile which made the atmosphere cold. There wasn’t any trace of the refreshing smile he usually has. That much…… Do you hate the Sacred Gear that much……?
“Yeah. The thing I wanted to defeat and destroy appeared right in front of me. I’m happy. Fufufu, I had even heard that by being close to a devil and a dragon, “powers” would gather. But for me to encounter it this early.”
Ddraig had said something similar as well. Lots of things will gather being attracted to the power of a dragon. So this happened because of me………and Ddraig? No, it can’t be……
“……“Sword Rebirth”, huh. The possessor can create any demonic-sword they imagine in their head. It’s unique among the Demonic-sword related Sacred Gears……… I heard that there was a “subject” that avoided from being disposed by the “Holy-sword Project”……… Is that you?”
Kiba didn’t answer Zenovia’s question. He just directed his killing intent towards her. Hey, hey. Killing is prohibited, you know? Kiba, I beg you to make sure that it remain as a match. If it gets beyond that, wouldn’t it affect the relationship between devils and God? Maou Sirzechs-sama will also be troubled.
“Hyoudou Issei-kun.”
The one standing in front of me was Shidou Irina. The girl with a chestnut colored hair. I thought she was a guy when I was little, but no matter how much I looked at her now she is a girl. I barely remember the time when I played with her. More like she’s a bishoujo. She has a nice body, so she’s my type.
“When I met the boy that I haven’t seen for so long, and he turned into a devil……… I was shocked.”
She seemed really depressed. Well, even I never thought that I would turn into a devil. But I’m enjoying my life.
“Ummmm Shidou Irina…… Can I call you Irina? Do we have to fight? I already said what I wanted to regarding what you said about Asia. I don’t think we have to battle.”
It was my opinion. There were things I wanted to say to the people from the church regarding Asia. There was a part of me which felt relieved saying it today. Well, if they said anything bad about Asia again then I would fight them. I don’t take other people talking ill about my family. But Irina looked at me with a pitiful face. More like there was a single drop of tear falling down her cheek.
“A pitiful Hyoudou Issei-kun. No, I will call you Ise-kun since I knew you since a long time ago. And what trick has destiny played on us! I went to England because I found out that I can use holy-swords, and I thought that I could be a representative of God! Aaah, this also must be a trial that God has given me! The land which I haven’t been back in for so long! A harsh destiny where my childhood friend has turned into a devil! The way time moves is harsh! But by moving forward, I will turn into someone with the true belief towards God! Now Ise-kun! I will give judgment to you with this Excalibur! Amen!”
Even though Irina was shedding tears, she seemed really eager to do it and pointed her sword at me. Huh!? Huuuuh!? Th…this girl kept on saying something hard to understand! Oooh! Her eyes were sparkling like a star! Did she get drunk with her beliefs? Was she enjoying this situation? Wow! This is a type of girl you should never get involved with!?
“I don’t actually know what you are on about. But! Activate Boosted Gear!”
[Boost!]
It made a red glow and a gauntlet appeared on my left arm. It also made a sound at the same time and increased my power. My Sacred Gear has the ability to double my power every 10 seconds. It’s also possible to transfer the boosted power to someone or something. I just have to activate my Sacred Gear beforehand. If she did something before that then I couldn’t have done a thing. Irina and Zenovia seemed shocked after seeing my Sacred Gear.
“……Longinus.”
“Is that a “Boosted Gear”? I never thought that I would meet the person possessed by the Welsh Dragon in a far eastern country like this……”
Both of them raised their eyebrows.
“You will hurt yourself if your attention is on Ise-kun!”
CLASH!
Kiba went on slashing towards Zenovia. The holy-sword and demonic-word made sparks. Zenovia smirked after blocking Kiba’s strike.
“Sacred Gear “Sword Rebirth” and “Boosted Gear”. And also the “Twilight Healing” that Asia Argento has. All of them are Sacred Gear which are said to be a heresy to us. Maybe it was natural for you to turn into a devil.”
“My power is also the power made by my comrades' hatred, who were killed while filled with regret! I will beat those with Excalibur with this power, and I will destroy that Excalibur!”
So Kiba also vowed the revenge of the test subjects that were killed by that project.
“Here I come, Ise-kun!”
Irina rushed in slashing towards me. Dangerous! She came slashing at me seriously! If I get cut by that, a devil like me would receive a critical damage, wouldn’t it? A direct hit is bad. Seriously bad!
“I’m not done yet!”
I was increasing my power while evading her katana.
[Boost!!]
The power went through my body. Now my power was doubled again. But it seemed like I was still lacking power to fight her! How much should I boost? Shit! I don’t have much experience and it’s my first time fighting against a holy-sword! I will just keep on evading, and attack after I've boosted my power as much as I can! If it turns out like this, then I have to use it! If I don’t I can’t calm myself! No, if I don’t it will be a waste of this battle! I will use “Dress Break” if I see a chance. One of my ultimate techniques. A power to blow away clothes, girls limited, by using the magical power that I increased. Irina made a suspicious face.
“……What a lecherous face. What are you thinking?”
Fufufu. I will be seeing you naked soon.
“……Please be careful. Ise-senpai has the power to blow away the clothes of women he touches.”
Koneko-chan!? Why are you revealing my move to the enemy!? Koneko-chan said it while looking at me with rebellious eyes.
“……Enemy of all women. You are the worst.”
“Aaah! Those are harsh words Koneko-chan!”
“What a lowly technique! Aaah God. Please forgive this sinful pervert!”
Irina made a sad expression while praying.
“Don’t look at me with those pitiful eyes!”
“……You are the worst.”
I’m sorry Koneko-chan. Sorry for being horny!
“Ise-san! If you were craving for a woman’s body, then you could have said it to me……! I wouldn't mind sacrificing my body for Ise-san.”
Self sacrifice! Just to be expected from a former Christian, Asia-san! But aren’t you saying something bold out of the blue.
“I see. The mass of sexual desire. I think it’s a fitting action for a devil that has such strong greed.”
Zenovia said it while making a sigh. But she was looking at me with scornful eyes!
“I’m sorry.”
I don’t know why but Kiba apologized to her. There’s no need for you to apologize you dipshit! Why am I the only one being treated like this? Kiba created a demonic-sword where he stood and held it. He now had two swords and went towards Zenovia.
“Now back to where we were! Burn! And freeze! “Flare Bland” and “Freeze Mist”!”
One of the demonic-swords created a whirl of flames while the other one made a cold air and silver frost. Kiba is a “Knight”. “Knights” traits are their speed. He was attacking with God speed. But Zenovia was evading Kiba’s attack which came from all directions with the minimum movements.
“The “Knights” swift move. And flame and ice demonic swords. But you are too naïve!”
KACHING!
A single swing of Zenovia's turned Kiba’s two demonic swords to dust.
“………!”
Kiba became speechless because his demonic-swords were destroyed with a single swing. What destructive power! So that’s the holy-sword!
“My sword is a mass of destruction. There’s nothing it can’t destroy.”
Zenovia swirled around her sword. She then pointed it upwards then thrust it into the ground.
DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!
Suddenly the place where I was standing shook and the ground was rumbling! I lost my balance and kneeled on the ground. I couldn’t stand! There were clouds of dust in the surroundings! There was even dirt flying towards me. And it went onto my face. SPIT! SPIT! I wiped the dirt off my face while spitting out the dirt inside my mouth.
……! I couldn’t believe my eyes when I saw the practice grounds. A crater!? There was a big hole at the place where Zenovia had placed her sword! Don’t tell me that it made a crater with one hit!? Just with one slash of the sword!? When Zenovia stabbed the ground with her sword, it didn’t seem like she had used too much power.
“This is my Excalibur. It can destroy anything which comes its way. It’s not called “Excalibur” for nothing.”
……“Excalibur Destruction”. So the destructive power was on a different level! Even if it wasn’t Kiba’s demonic sword, it would get shattered! Kiba made a bitter expression when he saw that.
“……Such a destructive power when it isn’t a real Excalibur. So destroying all 7 swords will be a difficult path.”
His eyes hadn’t lost the color of hatred yet. Kiba was trying to break all 7 of them! A single sword is that strong you know. I think breaking it would be hard even for Kiba. Seriously, I was getting sick of this world because there are so many people stronger than us.
[Boost!!]
The third boost!
“Geez! I’m all covered in dirt because you destroyed the ground, Zenovia!”
Irina wiped the dirt off her clothes while complaining.
“But. It’s about time to settle this now!
She pointed her sword at me and dashed towards me! Fast! She closed our distance instantly! Even if she wasn’t as fast as Kiba, she was definitely faster than me! What should I do? Should I stop my boost here and start attacking? Even if she doesn’t have the intent to kill me, I will just keep on losing my stamina just by evading her attacks! I at least have the power to react to my opponent’s movement! But I’m still not sure if it’s enough to defeat her! I can’t activate my Sacred Gear for the second time! Because she won’t give me any time for it! I should be vigilant of that Excalibur, and attack her who is a normal human! Even if her weapon is deadly, she herself isn’t! It might be a bad way of thinking, but I have to bet on this!
“You are doing well! You are good at dodging! Seems like your master trained you well!”
“Yeah! My master is strict with my training! That’s why I can even keep up with those stronger than me! Just like this!”
[Boost!!]
“Let’s go Boosted Gear!”
[Explosion!!]
I stopped my boost and made it so that I could fight with the power I had increased till now! If I don’t stop like this, then the power will get unbalanced and the power might start from zero.
HEARTBEAT!
There was power surging throughout my body. It was my fourth boost, but I could probably take her on with this! If that was the case then I would blow her clothes away! Yeah, I don’t care if it’s a lowly technique! I haven’t gone through the training of hell and battles against Phenex for nothing! I mean I am definitely going to strip her down! I think that I definitely need to use “Dress Break”. I went towards Irina while having enough magic power to strip her clothes.
“Sorry for stripping you.”
“Obscene!”
Irina avoided my tackle as if she just protected herself from a molester. Chi! She’s fast! But I’m not giving up! I don’t care even if I am a pervert! I’m going to live strong!
“It’s not over yet!”
I started to keep up with Irina’s movement. Right! No left! I could somehow see where she would escape to because of my desire of wanting to use my technique!
“Ise-kun is moving much better than usual.”
“……For the lecherous power inside him to increase his stats this much.”
Akeno-san and Koneko-chan’s comments. They both became amazed at my “power of lecher”, and also shocked. I’m sorry for being a lecher! But no one can stop me once I get turned on to strip the girls! And finally I moved to the part where Irina escaped to!
“What! You caught up with me!?”
Irina looked surprised. Fufufu. Don’t look down on my power of lecher! I caught you now! I’m going to strip you down now! I’m going to have a look at your oppai! I shortened the distance while moving all my fingers and by putting on a lecherous face. I jumped towards her as if I was diving! Itadakimasu!
But… Before I reached Irina she ducked down. Wh…what… I couldn’t stop my body and I went passed Irina, and went through the barrier heading towards where Asia and Koneko-chan were…
Here, touch. My hand touched both of their shoulders. Then…
STRIP…
Asia and Koneko-chan’s uniform blew off. Yes, even their underwear. They both became fully naked. Dress Break was a success. Asia’s breasts which were still growing and Koneko-chan’s loli breasts became fully exposed in front of me.

DRIP.
There was blood coming out of my nose. Thank you very much! No, that’s not what I mean! This is…!
“No!”
Asia hid her body because she became too embarrassed. I’m sorry Asia! But you have nice proportions like always. Onii-chan is looking forward to it because your oppai looks like its still growing! Koneko-chan on the other hand… She still looked emotionless but her body started to shake and then she thrust her fist. Oh crap…
“Ko…Koneko-chan! You have it wrong! This is a mistake! Well it did work! But I still think that even small oppai are important! Huh? What am I saying? That’s not it! It’s because Shidou Irina dodged it! I wasn’t aiming for you and Asia! B…But thank you very much! I will just thank you just in case……”
“…You super lecher!”
BANG!
“Gufuuuu!”
I received a heavy blow to my stomach and my body felt weird. Uwaaaaa! My body was flying! When I violently landed on the ground, I continued to roll on the ground……… Cough! It’s a critical damage… I’m so hurt that I can't get up.
POKE POKE.
Irina poked me.
“Ise-kun, are you still alive? I think that it was divine punishment for creating such a move. With this you should have learned that you have to seal lecherous techniques like that. Okay?”
“……No……It’s the technique I created by putting all of my talents at magic into it…… I’m going to continue blowing away girls clothes… I seriously had a hard time choosing between this move and a move which lets me see through girls’ clothes……”
I made a stance against Irina while slowly getting up.
“I’m going to continue fighting until I blow away girls clothes just by looking at them!”
I raised my spirit and went towards her!
“To be able to fight just for those motives! Something is definitely wrong with you!”
“Shidou Irina! Sexual desires are a source of power! It’s justice!!”
“Amen! God, lend me the strength to cut down this lecherous devil!”
Irina held the grip of her holy-sword and came rushing towards me. I lowered myself so I could kick Irina to make her fall from below as she was slashing towards me. Irina noticed it and did a small jump. I kicked the ground so I could get up fast! Here’s my uppercut!
SWING!
My uppercut missed Irina’s chin. Irina made sharp eyes. She swung her katana to the side, but I avoided it by jumping backwards. Irina looked at me with a shocked face.
“……I’m sorry. Looks like I was taking you a bit lightly. You have good movements.”
Irina made a serious face. Oh, can I win this? That’s what I thought, but……… I fell down onto the ground…… What the…… I felt power leaving out of my body. I can still move while enduring certain pains. But this was different. I seriously have no strength left…… Shit…what’s happening……
When I looked at my stomach, there was smoke emitting from it! Is this the damage caused by the holy-sword!? When on earth!? Did I get cut from the attack just now!? It just grazed me and I turn out like this……
“It’s the damage caused by the holy-sword. Devils and fallen-angels get their power and existence erased by receiving damage from the holy-sword to their body. If it were a bit deeper, then it would have been critical.”
It was just a graze! Does it take that much power from me that I get down on my knees!?
[Reset!]
The time for the Boosted Gear activation was finished. I also lost the boosted power within my body. My power returned to normal. How could this be!
“If you had another boost, then you could have definitely evaded that attack. We could have had a proper match. You lost because you used your Sacred Gear while not knowing the power difference between yourself and your opponent. A simple mistake can become critical in a serious fight.”
……Damn it. It was no use. My body couldn’t move at all…… I lost? Did I make a fool of myself in front of Buchou and Asia? Miserable!
“Haaaaaaaaaa!!”
Kiba raised his spirit up and tried to make something in his hand. It turned into the shape of a sword, but……
“The destructive power of that holy-sword or the destructive power of my demonic-sword! We will see which one is stronger!”
What appeared in Kiba’s hand was a gigantic sword. Kiba held it with both hands while releasing an ominous aura. It’s big. It’s way longer than Kiba’s height. It definitely was more than two meters. Kiba then swung it with force! The slash reached Zenovia, but she made a sigh as if she was really disappointed.
“It’s a shame. You made the wrong decision.”
GACHIN!
A violent sound of metal! A large fragment of the sword went up in the air. It was Kiba’s sword that broke. Zenovia’s Excalibur easily destroyed Kiba’s demonic sword.
“Your weapon is the variety of the sword you can create and your speed. You would need a lot of strength to swing a gigantic sword like that, and you will lose the speed that you are proud of. Are you seeking a destructive power? From your fighting style, it’s something unnecessary. Don’t you even know that?”
BANG!
The pommel of the holy-sword hit deep into Kiba’s stomach. It was a simple move like that yet it created a shockwave. It meant that even a single attack with a pommel has destructive power.
“Gaha!”
Kiba fell onto the ground after he vomited from his mouth.
“Even if it’s not a hit with the blade, that hit just now will be enough to stop you from standing for a while.”
Zenovia glared at Kiba once, and turned around.
“………Wa……wait!”
Kiba reached his hands towards her, but everyone here knew that the match was over. Akeno-san unsealed the barrier. The red aura which covered the area disappeared. The battle was over.
“Senpai, I suggest you fight with coolness the next time we fight. Rias Gremory, I trust you with the talk from earlier. Also, you should train your servants a bit more. There’s a limit for polishing their battling style.”
Kiba glared at Zenovia with hatred. Zenovia then looked at me.
“I will tell you one thing. “Vanishing dragon” has already awakened.”
……What did she just say?
“You will meet him eventually, but in your current state you can never win.”
Zenovia just said that and left after picking her stuff.
“Wait for me Zenovia. Then it’s like that Ise-kun. Tell me whenever you want to get judged. Amen.”
Shidou Irina held her cross and winked at me. She then left the scene. Buchou closed her eyes. I’m sure that she didn’t feel good. Kiba and I were ultimately defeated.

Part 8

“Are you okay?”
Asia put her hand on my stomach and healed my wound with her Sacred Gear. Asia was wearing the spare uniform she had in the old school building. She was wearing it because I blew her clothes away earlier. The warm green colored light which was made from her hand surrounded me and healed my wound.
“I showed you an uncool side of me, Asia.”
I said it to Asia while laughing. But Asia shook her head.
“I’m glad that your wound was minimal after getting hit by a holy-sword. I was really scared thinking Ise-san might have vanished.”
Aaah. Did I make Asia worry again? I’m making this girl worry a lot.
“I’m sorry for blowing your clothes off.”
I apologized sincerely. No matter how you think about it, it was my fault. But Asia just smiled at me.
“There was a plan that you were thinking about, right Ise-san? I am fine with anything Ise-san does for me.”
……Sob. My eyes got warm. Asia, you believe in me that much! But you know Asia, I wasn’t thinking about anything except blowing girls clothes away. Aaaah. Asia’s smile is too bright……
“……You might have won if you did another boost with the Sacred Gear.”
Koneko-chan said it while massaging my shoulders. It hurts. It hurts Koneko-chan. Koneko-chan was also wearing a spare uniform just like Asia. But it was the first time Koneko-chan said something like that to me! I was a bit moved!
“………Not knowing it means you lack practice and real battle experience.”
Aaau! You sure hit the spot! I’m sorry for being a lecher!
“Hold on! Yuuto!”
I heard Buchou’s voice. When I looked, there was Kiba who seemed like he was trying to leave and an angry Buchou. What the? Is Kiba going somewhere?
“I won’t forgive you if you leave me! You are the “Knight” of the Gremory group. I will also be troubled if you turn into an “exiled”. Wait this instant!”
“……I was able to run away from there thanks to my comrades. That’s why I have to put their regrets into my demonic-swords…”
After saying that Kiba disappeared.
“Yuuto……Why……?”
I couldn’t look at Buchou’s sad face. At the same time I made up my determination.

Part 9

“Aaaaa. And? What was the reason for calling me?”
The next day off.
I called Kaichou’s “Pawn”, Saji, in front of the train station. Saji seemed listless. I somehow managed to get in contact with Saji thanks to Buchou.
“…………He’s right. What were you two trying to do?”
The one who was holding onto my shirt and wasn’t letting go was Koneko-chan. I met her by coincidence when I was on my way to meet Saji in front of the train station. I tried to run away, but I was caught easily. I’m inferior in terms of physical build against a loli shoujo like always. Well it couldn’t be helped. She didn’t seem to like the fact that I tried to run away after I saw her face. So she was not leaving in terms of observation. I think she's holding a grudge against me because I stripped her naked a few days ago. The reason why I called Saji. That is… I coughed once, and told both of them.
“I’m going to ask Shidou Irina and Zenovia to give me the permission to destroy the holy-sword Excaliburs.”
Not only Saji, but Koneko-chan also became really shocked that they had circle eyes.
Credits to NomNom & Baka Tsuki

Volume 3 Cover


Volume 3 Back (Zenovia)
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!

Last edited by Wizard; 03-30-2012 at 02:16 PM.
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 03-30-2012, 02:52 PM   #66
a
Poporing
 
Join Date: Sep 2007
Posts: 212

Default Re: Highschool DxD

mmm the end was pretty cute, hope there's a s2 in the future
__________________
http://us.battle.net/wow/en/characte...s/Musai/simple

classic: saiko
a is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 04-04-2012, 07:36 PM   #67
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Half of the week and time for another chapter...

Volume 3: Life 3: The plan to destroy the Holy-sword!

Quote:
Part 1

“Nooooooooo!! I’m going home!!”
Saji was screaming and trying to run away. Koneko-chan held onto him and didn’t let him go. When I suggested the plan to destroy Excalibur, Koneko-chan thought about it and agreed.
[I will help as well. It’s about Yuuto-senpai, right?]
As expected of Koneko-chan! Saji on the other hand turned blue and tried to run away immediately. And Koneko-chan caught him.
“Hyoudou! Why me!? It’s your group’s problem right!? I belong to the House of Sitri! I shouldn’t take part in this! Not at all!!”
Saji argued while crying.
“Don’t say that Saji. The only devil that I know who seems willing to help me is you.”
“Bullshit! There’s no way that I will help youuuu! I’m going to get killed! I’m going to get killed by Kaichouuuuu!!”
Oooh, the fear you have towards Kaichou is appearing on your face. Kaichou must be really scary, huh.
“Your master, Rias-senpai, might be strict and kind! But you know what! You know Kaichou!? She’s strict AND strict!”
Yeah. Buchou is strict but also kind. Is that right? So Kaichou is strict, huh. That’s good for you. After I made up my mind, I went looking for Shidou Irina and Zenovia inside the town with Koneko-chan and Saji.
“Hey Koneko-chan. You know that Kiba is a victim of the “Holy-sword Project” and also harbors a grudge towards Excalibur, right?”
Koneko-chan nodded at my question.
“When Irina and Zenovia came to us, they said this.”
[The Church decided that it would be better to eliminate all the Excaliburs rather than letting them be used by the fallen-angels. Our minimum objective is to get the Excaliburs away from the fallen-angels.]
“So in other words they have to destroy the stolen Excaliburs or retrieve them, right?”
“……Yes. That’s right.”
“That’s why I thought we could help them retrieve those. By making Kiba the main person. Three swords were stolen, so they won’t mind if we retrieve or break one of them.”
“……You want Yuuto-senpai to overcome Excalibur and to fulfill his wish, right?”
That’s right. I nodded my head with a smile. If that happened, then Kiba would accomplish his revenge and everything would be okay. Then he would continue doing the devils' job with us with a smile. That’s what I thought.
“Kiba wants to win against Excalibur and accomplish his and his former comrades' revenge. Zenovia and Irina want to retrieve the Excaliburs from the fallen-angels even if they have to destroy them. We have the same aim then. What’s left is to see if those two will listen to the words of us devils.”
“……It seems hard.”
“Hmmmm yeah.”
It was just like Koneko-chan said. To tell you the truth, the possibility of it happening wasn’t that high. And also……
“……It’s a secret from Buchou and the other members.”
Yeah. It was just like she said. We couldn’t let this to be known by Buchou and Akeno-san. Buchou would definitely disapprove.
[Even if it’s for Yuuto’s sake, we can’t put our neck in the problems involving angels.]
That’s what she would say. She is a high-class devil after all, so she would be strict about this stuff. When I went to rescue Asia, she was against it. I also had to keep it a secret from Asia. She’s the type who can’t hide things. She’d be bad at lying as well.
“……When we go and talk to them it might lead to a fight and the tension between us and them might get even worse.”
It would be the end if that happened. I would have to do something even if I had to risk my life. Uoooo. I might die then……
“That’s why you can leave, Koneko-chan. Saji. You can also run away if it gets dangerous.”
“Let me run nowwww!! That’s the worst! I’d get killed by Kaichou if I do something like destroying the Excaliburs without her permission! She will definitely torture meeeeee!”
Now now. Don’t cry and stick with me. You can run away if it gets dangerous.
“Maybe the negotiation will be a success. If that happens, then I want you to help me.”
“Uwaaaaaa! That’s so irresponsible! I’ll die! I’d definitely get killed!!”
You are right. But there aren’t any other male devils that I can talk to. I’m depending on you, Saji.
“I won’t run away. It’s for our comrade.”
………Koneko-chan said it to me with eyes filled with strength. This girl… No matter what she says, she’s always burning inside. She was also in high spirits in the match against Phenex. I think her feelings towards comrades are very strong.
Twenty minutes after looking for them in the town. It wouldn’t be easy to find two women wearing white robes in an undercover mission……
“Please give blessings to the lost lamb-“
“Please give charity to us on behalf of the father in heaven!”
We found them easily. There were two girls wearing white robes, praying on the road. Wow. They were standing out. It was easy to find them. It looked like they were quite troubled. People walking past them were giving them odd glances.
“How can this be? This is the reality of the developed country of Japan? That’s why I don’t like countries that don’t have the smell of our beliefs.”
“Don’t say that, Zenovia. We lost all the money we had. So we have to rely on charity from these heretics or else we can’t get food, you know? Aaah, we can’t even buy a single loaf of bread!”
“Hmph. It all happened because you bought that fake looking painting.”
Zenovia pointed at a painting of a saint that was drawn really badly. What the heck was that? Did they get cheated in a fake exhibition?
“What are you saying? This painting has the drawing of someone who looks like a saint! That’s what the person in the exhibition said as well!”
“Then do you know who the person in the drawing is? I certainly don’t.”
The person in the picture certainly looked like a foreigner and was wearing poor clothing and had something on his head. There was also a baby angel on the background with a trumpet who was floating in the air.
“……I think it’s……Saint……Peter……?”
“Don’t mess around. Saint Peter wouldn’t look like this.”
“No, he must have looked like this! I’m sure about it!”
“Aaah, why did my partner have to be someone like you……God, is this also a trial?”
“Hey don’t hold your head down. You really get depressed when you are down, don’t you.”
“Shut up! That’s why the Protestants are called heretics! You guys have different beliefs than us Catholics! Show more respect to the saints!”
“What! What’s wrong, it is Catholicism where they still abide by the old law!”
“What did you say, heretic?”
“What did you say, heretic!?”
Those two started to argue by banging their heads against each other……
RUMBLE.
Then we heard the sound of their stomachs rumble when we were a distance away from them. The two of them dropped onto the ground with their stomachs rumbling.
“……First of all, let’s do something to fill our stomachs. Or else it’s not a matter of retrieving the Excaliburs.”
“……You are right. Do you want to get money from the heretics by threatening them? I think God will forgive us if we threaten the heretics.”
“Do you plan to attack the shrine? Or do you plan to steal their offertory box? Don’t do either. Let’s use our swords to put on a performance. It’s an international entertainment which works in every country.”
“That’s an excellent idea! If we can cut fruits with our Excaliburs, then we can gather cash!”
“Well we don’t have fruits. It can’t be helped. Let’s cut that picture.”
“No! You can’t cut this down!”
The two of them started arguing again. I went towards both of them even though I was getting a headache. Seriously. They didn’t seem like the girls I had an argument with in the clubroom just a few days ago.

Part 2

“Delicious! Japanese cuisine is delicious!”
“Yes, yes! This is it! This is the taste of the food of my homeland!”
Irina and Zenovia started to fill their stomachs with the food they ordered at a family restaurant. Man they eat a lot. Are they really assassins sent from the Christian Church?
When they saw us earlier, they looked at us with hungry eyes.
“Ummm…we are going to eat now, so do you guys want to come as well?”
When I asked them, they said “okay” straight away.
[We sold our souls to the devils.]
[This is also to accomplish our mission.]
They were saying something like that while we were on our way here. I was worried about my money but Koneko-chan said she would also pay. It’s not manly if I make a girl pay! Especially since she is my kouhai (junior)! That’s what I wanted to say, but after seeing these two eating I would be in deep shit if we didn’t pay together. Th…this is also for the club. It’s for our group. Damnnnn you Kibaaaa! I’m going through all of this shit for you! I’m definitely going to make Kiba introduce me to one of his hot clients!
“Phew. Now I’m calm. It’s the end of the world to get helped by a devil.”
That was what Zenovia said.
“Hey. We are treating you to food and that’s what you say?”
I said it while holding down my emotions. I couldn’t talk to them with strong words. Otherwise we couldn’t negotiate.
“Pheeeew! Thank you for the meal. Aaaah God, please give charity to these devils.”
Irina said while using her cross.
[Auu!]
At that moment I got a headache. The same thing happened to Koneko-chan and Saji so they were touching their head as well. Seems like us devils received some damage because she used her cross.
“Ah, I’m sorry. I did it without thinking.”
Irina smiled with a cute face. These two look like bishoujo if you look at them normally. Zenovia drank a cup of water and took a deep breath. She then asked.
“So, why did you come to us?”
! I never thought she would get right to it. Well, it didn’t look like we met them by coincidence.
“You two came to this country to retrieve the Excaliburs, right?”
“That’s right. We already told you that before.”
Both of them didn’t seem like they were giving us hostile intent because they had just finished their food. There was no point battling us in this family restaurant, and even if we did battle they were confident that they could beat us with ease.
“I want to help you destroy the Excaliburs.”
Both of them looked surprised at what I just said. They were also looking at each other.
GULP.
I swallowed my saliva and waited for their decision. Wow, it’s scary. Scary! If they reject us then we are in deep shit. It might turn into a battle between angels, fallen-angels and devils! To think about it, the Excaliburs are supposed to be quite an important thing. And to destroy that together with devils like us might be an insult to them, perhaps? I was getting worried about things like that, when Zenovia opened her mouth.
“Yeah. Maybe it’s okay leaving one sword to you guys. If you can destroy it, that is. But make sure that your identities aren’t revealed. We also don’t want our high-ups and enemies to think that we are connected to you guys.”
……I just opened my mouth because I didn’t expect that she would give us permission like that. Is it alright? Are you serious? For real?
“Hey Zenovia. Are you sure? Even if it’s Ise-kun, he’s still a devil, you know?”
Irina raised an objection. Well that’s the normal response.
“Irina. To tell you the truth, it would really be tough to retrieve the three Excaliburs and to battle Kokabiel with only the two of us.”
“I know that. But...!”
“The minimum objectives we have to achieve are destroying the three Excaliburs or take them back. If our Excaliburs are going to be stolen as well then we should break them before it happens. Even if we use the last resort, there’s only a 30 percent chance that we will succeed in our mission and return home safely.”
“Even so, we thought that the success rate was high enough to come to this country prepared to put our life on the line.”
“Yeah. The high-ups also told us to continue with our mission as well and dispatched us to this country. It’s almost self-sacrifice.”
“And isn’t that what we, the followers, desire for?”
“I changed my mind. My beliefs are flexible. So I can act in the best way.”
“You! I have been thinking about it for a long time, but your faith is a bit weird!”
“I won’t deny it. But I think that it’s our duty to accomplish our mission and return safely. I’m going to live and continue fighting for God. Am I wrong?”
“……You are not wrong. But...”
“That’s why we won’t ask for help from the devils. Instead we ask for help from a dragon. The high-ups didn’t tell us not to borrow the strength of a dragon.”
Zenovia then looked at me. Dragon…… She was talking about me. The being which is residing in my left arm……… Sekiryutei (Red Dragon Emperor).
“I never thought that I would meet Sekiryutei in a distant country like this. Even if you turned into a devil, I see that the dragon power within you is still present. If it’s like the legend says, then you can increase your power to that of a Maou, correct? If you gain a power to that of a Maou, then you can break the Excaliburs without a sweat. I also think that it was God’s doing that we had this meeting.”
Zenovia said joyfully.
“Ce…certainly they didn’t tell us not to borrow the power of a dragon……… But you are just saying nonsense! Your belief is certainly weird!”
“Weird is fine with me. But, Irina. He’s your childhood friend, right? Let’s trust him. The power of a dragon.”
Irina became silent at Zenovia’s words, but her expression showed that she was okay with it for now. Oh! It’s okay then? Are you serious? But for me to increase my power to that of a Maou, I have to increase my ability even further. But if I transfer my power that I boosted to the max to Kiba, he can be equal to or surpass Excalibur. I’m sure the possibility is really high.
“Okay. The negotiation is a success. I will lend you guys my dragon's power. Then can I call my partner for this cooperation, then?”
I got my phone out and called Kiba.

Part 3

“……I understand the situation.”
Kiba put his mouth on the coffee after he made a sigh. We called Kiba to the family restaurant.
[I’m with those two Excalibur wielders. I want you to come here as well Kiba.]
When I said that, he came here without any complaint.
“To tell the truth, I feel unsatisfied when the wielders of the Excaliburs are giving me the permission to destroy it.”
“That’s a rough way to speak. If you were an “exiled-devil”, I would have cut you down without any time to spare.”
Kiba and Zenovia glared at each other. Hey, hey. Let’s not fight before the co-operation strategy.
“So you do hold a grudge regarding the “Holy-sword Project”. Against the church and the Excaliburs.”
Kiba sharpened his eyes at Irina’s words.
“Obviously.”
He replied with a low and cold voice.
“But Kiba-kun. Thanks to that project, the research on holy-sword users showed results. That’s why it created people like Zenovia and I who can synchronize with the holy swords.”
“Do you think it’s a forgiving act to kill all the test subjects because the project was thought to be a failure?”
Kiba looked at Irina with eyes filled with hatred. Certainly killing them is cruel. It’s too cruel. I think that it’s an inhuman act for those who believe in God. Even Irina didn’t know how to respond. Then Zenovia spoke,
“That incident also became one of the worst cases among us and people felt disgusted about it. The person in charge of that project at that time was said to have a problem with his belief. So he was charged with heresy. Now he’s one of those people on the fallen-angels side.”
“On the fallen-angel’s side? What’s the name of that person?”
Kiba took interest and asked Zenovia.
“……Balba Galilei. The man who is called the “Genocide Archbishop”.”
Balba. So that’s the name of Kiba’s enemy.
“………If I go after fallen-angels, then can I reach him……”
Kiba’s eye had the color of a new determination. Just knowing his target was a big step for him.
“Then it looks like I have to share information as well. The other day I was attacked by a person who had the Excalibur. At that time, he killed a priest. The one who was killed is probably from your organization.”
[!]
Everyone became surprised. Obviously! I never thought that Kiba would have been involved before us! So why was he quiet about it the whole time? I’m sure that he had something in his mind.
“The name of that person is Freed Zelzan. Does this name sound familiar?”
Freed! That shit priest! I remember him very well. He’s the crazy priest from the previous incident! He was still in this town!? Zenovia and Irina both made sharp eyes at Kiba’s words.
“I see. So it’s him.”
“Freed Zelzan. Former exorcist of the Vatican. The genius who became an exorcist at the age of 13. He had lots of big achievements because he kept on eliminating devils and mystical beasts.”
“But he overdid it. He even killed his allies. Freed never had any beliefs towards our God from the start. The only thing he had was fighting instinct and killing intent towards monsters. And an abnormal obsession for battles. It was a matter of time that he’d be charged for heresy.”
Aaah. So you guys also have had problems with him. I understand that feeling.
“Is that so? Freed used the Excalibur he stole to kill our fellow followers. For us to pay the price because the disposal group couldn’t take care of him that time.”
Zenovia said it with hatred. Freed sure is hated by lots of people. Well obviously.
“Anyway let’s move onto the cooperation strategy.”
Zenovia took out a pen and used it to write on a memo pad. She gave us her contact details.
“If something happens, call this number.”
“Thanks. Then we should also……”
“We already received Ise-kun’s number from oba-sama.”
“Are you serious!? Mum!? She gave it without my permission!?”
She told her son’s number without my permission.
[Why don’t you call him?]
She probably gave her my number like that because we are childhood friends!
“Then that’s it then. I’ll repay you for the meal another time, “Sekiryutei” Hyoudou Issei.”
Zenovia got up after saying that.
“Thanks for the meal, Ise-kun! Treat me again next time as well! Even if you are a devil, God will allow it if it’s Ise-kun who treats me to a meal! It’s okay if it’s food!”
Irina thanked me while giving me a wink. Is it alright for your religious belief to be like that? We sent the two of them off, and we all gave out a deep breath.
Fuuuu. It somehow went smoothly. I thought it was a reckless plan, but it was easier than I thought. I felt chills when I thought that I might have gotten cut down by the Excaliburs if I’d failed in the negotiation. It could have been the trigger for the war between the devils and people from God’s side…… That was quite a bold move for me.
“……Ise-kun. Why did you do this?”
Kiba asked me quietly. He was certainly wondering why I was helping him out with his revenge.
“Well we are comrades. And we belong to the same group. And you helped me out before as well. It’s not like I’m trying to repay you, but I thought I would give you a hand this time.”
“If I act by myself, then I would cause trouble for Buchou. That’s also the reason, right?”
“Of course. Buchou would get sad if you were to go around in a rampage. Well, the fact that I made this plan by myself will cause trouble to Buchou as well. But it’s better than you becoming an “exiled”, right? Well it turned out to be a success, since we made an agreement with those guys from the Church.”
Kiba still didn’t look satisfied. Ummm, he’s quite hard to deal with. Then



Koneko-chan spoke.
“……Yuuto-senpai. I would get lonely…if senpai disappeared.”
Koneko-chan put on a sad face. She is usually unemotional, so the sudden change had a lot of impact on all the guys here.
“……I will help you……that’s why please don’t go.”


“……Yuuto-senpai. I would get lonely…if senpai disappeared.”
…Koneko-chan’s appeal. Oh crap. Even if she wasn’t saying it to me I felt my heartbeat go up. Aaah, I definitely can’t betray our group. If a kohai (junior) says that to me, I definitely can’t rebel! Kiba seemed troubled, but then put on a smiley face.
“Hahaha. I give up. If Koneko-chan says that to me, then I can’t do reckless things. Okay. I will work with you. Thanks to Ise-kun, I know who my true enemy is. But since we are doing this, we are definitely going to defeat the Excalibur. “
Oh! Kiba was eager to do this as well now! Koneko-chan smiled because she felt relieved. Crap! You look so cute Koneko-chan! I felt my heartbeat go up even though I’m not a lolicon!
“Okay! Now we have formed the group to destroy the Excalibur! Let’s defeat the stolen Excalibur and that shit Freed!”
I was all pumped! Okay! We are going to go like this! I think we can do it if it’s me, Kiba and Koneko-chan! No, we can do it! Wait for us Excalibur, Freed! But there was one guy who wasn’t that eager to do it.
“……Ummm, do I have to do it as well?”
Saji asked us while he put his hand up.
“I mean, I’m totally uninvolved in this…… After all, how are Kiba and Excalibur related?”
Oh yeah. This guy didn’t know about Kiba and Excalibur. To Saji, he probably didn’t understand what was going on in the earlier conversation.
“……Let’s talk a bit.”
Kiba then started to talk about his past after he drank the coffee. The project that the Catholic Church planned secretly. Project Holy-sword. The test to make lots of people who can use holy-swords was taking place in a certain institute. There were boys and girls who had talents at using swords and a possessor of Sacred Gear. Day after day, they were going through inhuman experiments. They were being experimented on and had their rights of freedom taken away. They weren’t treated as humans and their lives were ignored. But they had a dream. To live on. They were forced to believe that they were loved by God, and they were just waiting for “that day” to come. They believed that they would become special beings. They believed that they could become people who could wield holy-swords. But the result was “disposal”. Kiba and his comrades couldn’t use the holy-swords.
“……Everyone died. They were killed. Killed by those who serve God. No one saved us. Just because we couldn’t use the holy-swords. Other boys and girls were put under poisonous gas while still alive. They put poisonous gas on us while saying “amen”. We vomited blood and suffered on the floor. Even so, we were seeking help from God.”
Kiba told us his story. We listened to him silently. Kiba somehow managed to escape from the laboratory, but the poisonous gas had already infected him. Apart from certain people, the test subjects who had lower abilities than average were all disposed of because they weren’t needed. Kiba who managed to escape, met Buchou who came to observe Italy as he was dying. And now he was here.
“I want to accomplish my comrades’ regrets. No, I don’t want to make their deaths be in vain. I need to keep on living in their place, and I have to prove that I am stronger than Excalibur.”
…What an intense past he had. Asia also had a sad past. But Kiba had been going through a life which was so hard to imagine… To tell the truth, I cant’t understand the pain Kiba went through. But I think it’s hard to live on, just for revenge. Buchou said that she made him her servant so he could use his talents on something besides defeating holy-swords.
“Uuuuuuu…sob………”
We were listening to Kiba’s past with serious faces, but we heard someone crying. It was Saji. He was crying aloud. He had so much tears falling out of his eyes, and was crying so much. He also had a dripping nose……… Saji took Kiba’s hand and said,
“Kiba! It must have been horrible! It must have been painful! Damn it! There isn’t any God or hope in this world! Right now I feel so much sympathy for you! Yeah, it’s a horrible story! I understand why you hold a grudge against those people from the church and Excalibur!”
Oooh. Look at how Saji is talking.
“To tell you the truth, I didn’t like you before because you were a good looking guy……But it’s different now! I will also help! I’m willing to receive the punishment from Kaichou! But before that we have to destroy Excalibur! I will also work hard! You also have to live on! Don’t ever betray Rias-senpai who saved you!”
What he was saying was weird…but he was also like me, he was full of passion! More like he was a good guy. Yeah, he wasn’t a bad guy. I felt bad dragging him into this, but it seemed like it was alright after all.
“Okay! It’s a good time! I want you guys to hear my story! You guys should know about me if we are working together!”
Saji seemed a bit shy, then said it with glittering eyes.
“My dream is to……make Kaichou pregnant and marry her! But, you know…… making a girl pregnant and marrying her is hard for an unpopular guy like me. There aren’t any girls that I can make pregnant to begin with… But I will one day make her pregnant and marry her……”
………After hearing Saji’s confession, there was something inside me which was coming out. Then there were loads of tear drops flowing out of my eyes. Of course. Of course idiot! This guy! Saji! He’s the same as me! He’s the same kind as me! He has the same understanding of the world as me…… I almost cried out because I was moved. But I put my hands on my mouth to stop it. I took Saji’s hand and said it straight at him,
“Saji! Listen to me! My aim is to grope Buchou’s oppai……and then suck it!”
“……!”
DROP.
After a pause more tear drops were flowing out of Saji’s eyes.
“Hyoudouuuu! Do you know what you are saying? Do you understand how hard that dream is, to touch the high-class devils oppai…… To touch the oppai of your master?”
“Saji. You can touch it. You can touch the high-class devils oppai…… You can touch your master's oppai! I actually groped Buchou’s oppai with this hand.”
I said it while moving my hands. Saji looked at my hand with a shocked face.
“Impossible!? Something like that is possible!? You are not lying, right!?”
“It’s not a lie. Master’s oppai is far away. But it’s not like you can’t reach it.”
“Sucking it…!? Sucking Ka…Kaichou’s oppai… You are talking about the nipple right…? The place where you can suck is the nipple right…?”
“Dumb ass! If you are going to suck oppai, then the nipple is the only thing you can suck! Yes! I’m going to suck the nipple!”
“……!!”
Saji started to cry like a man after hearing my strong words.
“Saji! We may be useless “Pawn”s if we are just by ourselves. But it’s different if it’s the two of us. We can fly if it’s the two of us! We can fight if it’s the two of us! We can do it if it’s the two of us! We can make them pregnant and marry them if it’s the two of us! Let’s have sex with our own masters!”
“Yeah. Yes!”
Nothing is impossible if it’s two guys who fell in love with their master’s oppai! We took each other’s hand and nodded. Comrade. War buddy. Even if I use many words, I can’t explain the relationship between us. At that time Saji and I felt something with our spirits and we connected with each other.
“………Ahaha.”
“………You are the worst.”
Kiba and Koneko-chan who were next to us sighed. If I’d looked around, everyone in the restaurant would be looking at us with weird eyes. Well don’t mind them. Like this the “Excalibur destroying squad” was formed.

Part 4

A few days later...
I was sitting at my desk in my classroom, sighing heavily. Every day the four of us; me, Kiba, Koneko-chan and Saji searched for the Excalibur. Our opponent was that shit priest Freed who worked under the fallen-angels. Apparently, he was hunting down priests sent by the Church. So we wandered around the town dressed in priests’ outfits but still couldn’t find him. Well my true feeling was that I didn’t want to ever see him again. We were wearing the priest outfit that Zenovia gave us that kept our magical power down, but still couldn’t encounter him. Where was that shit priest hiding? I wanted to find him so Kiba could destroy the Excalibur… At this rate, we would get caught by Buchou and get into deep shit. She had started getting suspicious of us…… I’m sorry Buchou. For doing something like this without telling you. I will apologize to you a lot afterwards. I will work hard as well. That’s why please let us do this. Like that I was apologizing to her within my heart.
“You have a serious face lately, Ise.”
Motohama said to me while fixing the position of his glasses.
“Eh? Aaah, yeah kinda. Even I have to think about certain things sometimes.”
“Is it that? Were you thinking about groping Rias-senpai’s oppai or Himejima-senpai’s oppai?”
“I always have a hard time choosing that every day, Motohama. By the way, in terms of size, Buchou wins. Buchou also wins in terms of fullness. But in terms of softness Akeno-san wins…… No, Buchou has more meat but Akeno-san’s ones has good balance with the oppai and the areola. So it reminds me of something like Yamato Nadeshiko! In terms of having fun, groping Buchou wins. But Akeno-san’s oppai is also big.”
“If you keep on doing that, you are going to get killed by senpai’s worshipers one day, you know? There are many of them at this school.”
“Motohama…… Oppai is more important than life.”
“…That’s deep. I felt a shock in my heart.”
PINCH.
There was someone pinching my cheek. It’s Asia-chan. She seemed like she was in a really bad mood.
“Ahia-khan vhat ar yu duong?”
“…………………”
Asia was pinching my cheek without saying a word. But it did seem like Asia, because she wasn’t pinching me hard. She must have heard everything I just said……
“Damn it! Ise, you Ero-daiou! [1 1] You have violated the Occult Research Club! And not only that, but you also receive that kind of treatment from Asia-chan! Nuooooooo!”
Matsuda was spitting out his anger at me while holding his head down.
“…We know, Ise. Apparently you link your arms with Rias-senpai and Asia-chan after your club activity, don’t you? Are you trying to go home while having two flowers in your arms? You should get blown away to a different dimension and get melted by slimy monsters.”
No,no Motohama. It’s not as simple as you say. That’s because Asia and Buchou are competing with each other for some unknown reasons. That’s why I feel awkward since I am in the middle of it…… More like there isn’t any space to breath when I’m between them! Every time that happens, I imagine bad things like “Can I actually become a Harem King?” I’m a useless guy because I can’t even control a single girl.
“By the way, Ise. What are you going to do about the plan for karaoke and bowling?”
Motohama asked me after he reverted to his usual self. Yes. We were planning to play for half a day during the next weekend with the three of us, Asia, and Kiryuu. We had also invited Koneko-chan and Kiba. Asia and Kiryuu were coming. Surprisingly, Koneko-chan was eager to come as well. I thought that she would decline for sure……… The problem was Kiba. I had talked to him, but it was this situation……
“Asia and Kiryuu are going. So is Koneko-chan.”
“Uooooooooo! Asia-chan and Toujou Koneko-chan! I can put my tension up with this!”
Matsuda shouted. Oh, he’s even shedding tears… It seemed as if he was craving to talk with girls. I’m sorry Matsuda. I’ll keep on moving ahead of you. That’s because I spent my everyday life with bishoujos. But there are also difficult things in it as well.
SMACK!
There was someone who smacked Matsuda on the head. It was the girl with glasses, Kiryuu.
“I’m sorry for going as well.”
She made an unpleasant face.
“Fu. You are just an extra of Asia-chan. We already have a person wearing glasses, and that’s Motohama. Well it’s alright.”
“What’s with that attitude, Matsuda? Don’t put me in the same group as that perverted glasses. He will just taint our group.”
“This woman! Motohama’s glasses are special because it can calculate the BWH of girls! He’s different from you!”
But Kiryuu just smirked after hearing Matsuda.
“Did you actually think that he is the only one with that ability?”
[!]
All of us felt uneasy! Kiryuu then looked down at our crotch!
“Hmm I see, I see.”
I felt something dangerous so I hid my crotch with both hands! When I looked, Motohama and Matsuda had done the same! After looking at our reactions, Kiryuu’s glasses shone.
“Fufufu. My glasses can calculate the size of guys’ “thingy”. From length to circumference.”
Wh…what a terrifying ability! Then does Kiryuu know the size of all the males' “thingy” in our classroom!? I was getting scared. But Kiryuu put her hand on my shoulder and smirked.
“It’s okay. Your size is quite big. If it’s too big it would put down women, but you still need a certain size for it. Yes, Rias-senpai and Asia would definitely be satisfied.”
Uoooooooo! It’s sexual harassment! I’m getting sexually harassed by a girl!
“Good for you, Asia.”
“?”
Asia became confused with Kiryuu’s words. You don’t have to tell her those kinds of things!
“Geez, it can’t be helped. I’m saying that Hyoudou’s thingy……”
Kiryuu whispered into Asia’s ear!
“He, hey! Don’t tell weird stuff to Asia!”
I pulled Asia towards me to guard her. Man, I can’t let my guard down in front of this girl. We…well, Asia has already seen my thingy before……
“Anyway. Then everyone except Kiba-kun is going, right?”
Kiryuu changed her attitude quickly after she realized that she couldn’t continue this conversation.
“No, I will try to make Kiba come as well somehow. He did say he would come as well before.”
Yeah. I will take him somehow. We are going to have the time of our life!

Part 5

After school on the same day.
We gathered in the park and changed to the priests’ and sisters’ clothes after finishing our normal club activity. The cross we were wearing was a fake. If it were real then we would had gotten injured. We walked around town in these clothes. We walked mainly in places where there weren’t any people. I seriously wanted to get some leads today.
Though I was thinking that, time went by quickly and now it was already evening…… We would get in trouble if we didn’t return soon. This action was kept secret from Buchou and the others, and it would also be troublesome if we got caught by the student council.
“Fuu. No progress today as well.”
Saji said as if he lost interest. Saji was the one who was most eager to do this. This guy is truly a nice guy. Our first meeting was the worst, but it seems like we can get along. He’s perverted at the same level as me. You can say that he’s the Sitri group’s version of me. I was thinking like that, but Kiba who was walking in front of us stopped his feet.
“……Yuuto-senpai.”
Koneko-chan also seemed like she felt something.
HEART BEAT.
That instant I felt chills in my body. This was a killing intent? Was it aimed at us?
“Look up!”
Saji shouted. When all of us looked up, there was a white haired boy priest falling down with a long sword!
“Something like divine protection for the group of priests ay!”
KACHIN!
Kiba took his demonic-sword out quickly and blocked Freed’s slash.
“Freed!”
“…! Is that voice you, Ise-kun? Heeee. Well isn’t this a weird reunion!? How is it? Has your dragon power increased? Is it alright to kill you now?”
This bastard has a crazy attitude like always! So the sword he’s holding now is the Excalibur? I can certainly feel the dangerous aura coming out of it, just like Irina’s and Zenovia’s. We took off the priest clothes, revealing our usual uniform. Koneko-chan also took off her sister’s outfit. Well, a small sister also looked cute though.
“Boosted Gear!”
[Boost!!]
My power increased. My duty this time was to support. I transferred my power boost to Kiba. I wanted Kiba to fight as much as he could, but I would have to help if it got dangerous.
“Stretch my line!”
SWISH!
Something which looked like a skinny black hand left Saji’s hand and headed for Freed. On his hand, there was a cute looking deformed lizard face equipped. The line was coming from its mouth. Then that skinny hand was the tongue of the lizard!
“Such a pain!”
Freed tried to knock it away with his holy-sword, but the lizard’s tongue changed its direction and went downwards. It stuck onto Freed’s right foot, and it started to swirl around his leg. Freed tried to cut the tongue off with his swords, but it went past as if the tongue didn’t have any physical form.
“You can’t cut it that easily. Kiba! With this he can’t escape! Beat him down!”
Good work Saji! I see, he stopped his movements! Freed has fast legs. It’s a good idea to stop him from escaping. You have a sharp head, Saji!
“Thank you!”
Kiba rushed in quickly! He was going towards Freed with two demonic swords.
“Chi! So it’s not only the “Holy Eraser”, I see! Having multiple demonic-swords. Are you the possessor of “Sword Birth”, perhaps? Wow. You are guilty of having a rare Sacred Gear, you know!”
Freed seemed like he was enjoying it, which was the opposite of what he was saying. So he was still a crazy battle freak like always!
“But. Normal demonic swords can’t put up a challenge against……”
KACHIN!
Kiba’s two demonic swords broke after making a sound of a crack!
“……my Excalibur-chan.”
“Ku!”
Kiba once again created demonic swords. But it seemed like the Excalibur was too powerful. It could break the demonic swords in a single swing!
“Kiba! Do you want to receive my power?”
“I can still go on!”
Kiba declined my support. It seemed he was quite ticked off. Well that was to be expected. Kiba already lost to Zenovia's Excalibur once already. His pride probably wouldn’t allow him to lose this second time as well.
“Hahaha! The way you look at my Excalibur is scary. Do you perhaps hold a grudge against it? Well I don’t know what happened to you! But if you get cut by this, you can’t avoid being eliminated without a trace you know? You will die, you know! You are going to die! Just die!”
Freed jumped! Kiba tried to block him by making the demonic swords appear around the area. But…
KACHIN!
The holy-sword, which was covered in white-blue light, broke Kiba’s swords in a single blow! Freed did his second strike without any moment to spare! That was bad! Kiba was going to get killed! Then I felt something weird……… Huh? Am I being lifted up? I looked down timidly, and it was Koneko-chan. Koneko-chan was lifting me up!!
“……Ise-senpai. Please help Yuuto-senpai.”
THROW.
I got thrown with a lot of power! I got thrown up into the air by a shoujo with super-human strength! Uwaaah! Koneko-chan, I’m not an object! You can’t throw me!
“Uooooooooo! Koneko-chaaaaaaaan!!”
I got closer to Kiba as I screamed. Shit! It can’t be helped then!
“Kibaaaaaaaa! I will transfer my power to youuuu!”
“Uwah! Ise-kun!”
I activated my Sacred Gear as I approached Kiba.
[Transfer!!]
It made a sound and the dragon's power went into Kiba! There was an aura coming out of Kiba’s body. There was quite an amount of magical power covering his body.
“……I have to use it since I received it! “Sword Birth”!”
ZAN!
There were blades coming out around the whole area! From the ground! From the light pole! There were different shapes of blades popping out from different places.
“Chiii!”
Freed made a noise with his tongue, then started to break the demonic swords going at him.
SWISH!
Kiba disappeared with his demonic-sword as soon as he found an opening. He used the demonic-swords as a platform and moved around freely! Wow! With my eyes, I could only see something moving left and right! That’s to be expected from the “Knight” with speed! Freed was following Kiba’s movement with his eyes!
SWISH!
Along with the sound of the wind, there was a demonic-sword heading towards Freed! Kiba threw one of the demonic swords when he was using the demonic-swords as a foot path! No! It’s not just one demonic-sword! There were several demonic-swords coming from every direction!
“Uhaa! That is a good circus trick! You rotten devil!”
KACHIN! KACHIN! KACHIN!
Freed knocked away the demonic-swords one after another with an expression of excitement!
“My Excalibur is “Excalibur Rapidly”! In terms of velocity, it won’t lose to anything!”
The holy-sword that Freed held started to vibrate at the tip, and then disappeared! It meant the holy-sword was moving that fast! Freed destroyed all of the demonic-swords and then rushed towards Kiba!
KACHIN!
“It’s not working!”
The demonic-swords that Kiba had in both hands crumbled.
“DIE!”
The moment Freed’s sword was going downwards at Kiba……
PULL.
Freed’s body was pulled back, and he lost his balance.
“Like I would let you!”
It was Saji! The lizard pulled its tongue back which made Freed lose his stance! At the same time, the lizard’s tongue made a shallow light. It looked like it was coming from Freed and going into Saji.
“……This is!? Shit! Are you absorbing my powers!?”
Absorbing!? Did that tongue which was coming out of Saji have some kind of special ability?
“Heh! How’s that! This is my Sacred Gear “Absorption Line”! As long as this line is connected to you, your power will continue to be absorbed by my Sacred Gear! Yeah! Until you lose your consciousness that is!”
Sacred Gear! I see! So Saji is a Sacred Gear possessor as well! So if that is connected to you, you continue to have your power absorbed! And you can’t even cut it with a holy-sword! Now I don’t feel like fighting against Saji………
“……Dragon-type Sacred Gear is it!? The most troublesome type. The initial ability isn’t that much of a threat. But when it grows, the destructible power surpasses other Sacred Gears on a whole different level. Scary. Man, it is such a nuisance!”
Freed tried to take it off again with his holy-sword, but there wasn’t a scratch on Saji’s Sacred Gear. Is it the type you can’t damage with physical swords? And did he say dragon-type? That lizard is a dragon!? I don’t understand it, but that’s a nice Sacred Gear!
“Kiba! It’s not the time to be complaining! Just beat that guy! The problem with the Excalibur can come after that! This guy is seriously dangerous! Just standing in front of him makes me tremble! If we leave him be, he will also cause harm to me and Kaichou! I will weaken him by absorbing his power with my Sacred Gear, so take him down at once!”
Saji suggested a plan. It was a good plan indeed. I also thought that was the best method. This guy was seriously dangerous. It was better to finish him here. But Kiba put on a complicated expression. I knew the reason. He was regretting because he couldn’t win with his own power. But Kiba should have also understood that it would be beneficial to finish him off now. Kiba created a demonic-sword as if he had made his determination.
“……I feel reluctant, but I also agree to finish you off here. There’s still two more Excaliburs which were stolen. I will have to hope that the other two are strong.”
“Ha! I’m stronger than the other two, you know? So! The moment you four beat me, there aren’t others who will put up with you guys! Are you sure? If you kill me, you won’t have any holy-sword battle that would satisfy you.”
Freed said it with a disgusting smile. Kiba’s eyes also changed after hearing that. Nggggg. He was such a nuisance! This Freed was!
“Hmmm. “Sword Birth” huh? It’s a Sacred Gear which can have an infinite number of powers depending on the possessor.”
Then there was the voice of another person. When I looked that way, there was an old man wearing priest clothes standing there.
“……Is it you old-man Balba?”
Everyone became shocked at Freed’s word. Balba!? Isn’t Balba the guy who Zenovia was talking about? The one who disposed of Kiba and his comrades during the “Holy Sword Project”…… Just like the Excaliburs, what a fateful meeting!
“……Balba Galilei!”
Kiba glared at the old man with eyes full of hatred.
“I certainly am.”
The old man admitted it normally. So this guy was Kiba’s enemy.
“Freed. What are you doing?”
“Old-man! I can’t run away because of this guy’s weird lizard tongue!”
“Hmph. You still can’t use the holy-sword perfectly yet. Use the “element” I gave you more wisely. I’m researching because of that. Gather the holy element which is running throughout your body to the blade of the holy-sword. With that, you should be able to cut it.”
“Yeah, yeah!”
Freed's holy-sword had started to gather auras and started to glow!
“Like this! Hroyah!”
CUT.
Saji’s Sacred Gear was cut with ease, and the only thing which was holding Freed was gone! This was bad! He was going to escape!
“I will be escaping now! The next time we meet will be the time of our ultimate battle!”
Freed said that but……
“I won’t let you escape!”
There was someone who went past me with a very fast speed.
KACHIN!
There was a blade clashing with Freed’s holy-sword that was igniting sparks! It was Zenovia!
“Yaho! Ise-kun.
“Irina!”
Irina was also here as well. Ooooh! The partner’s of our cooperation were here!
“Freed Zelzan. Balba Galilei. Rebels. I will cut you both down in the name of God!”
“Ha! Don’t say the name of the hateful God that I hate! You bitch!”
Freed and Zenovia exchanged swords, but he took something out. It was a ball of light. That was!? The item used for escaping!
“Old-man Balba! We are escaping! We are going to report to the boss, Kokabiel!”
“There’s no other way.”
“See ya! The alliance of Church and devils!”
Freed threw down the ball of light on the ground.
FLASH.
I couldn’t see anything! The light covered the whole area and blinded our eyes! By the time we regained our sight, Freed and Balba were gone. Shit! We came all the way here and we lost track of him!
“We are going after them Irina.”
“Okay!”
Zenovia and Irina nodded at each other and sprinted from here.
“I’m going after them too! I won’t let you escape Balba Galilei!”
“He…hey! Kiba! Geez! What’s going on!”
Everyone was doing whatever they felt like! The ones who stayed behind were me, Koneko-chan and Saji. We loosened our battle stances and took a breath. Then I felt the presence of someone behind me.
“When I thought that the flow of power become irregular……”
“This is certainly troublesome.”
I turned around after hearing a familiar voice and……
“Ise. What’s the meaning of this? Explain.”
Buchou and Kaichou were standing there with serious faces. I turned blue.

Part 6

“……Destroying Excalibur. You two……”
Buchou didn’t have a pleasant face and she put her hand on her forehead.
After the incident with Freed, Buchou and Kaichou took the three of us, Saji, Koneko-chan and me, to the nearby park. Then we were forced to do seiza [2 1]in front of the fountain.
“Saji. You were doing something like this behind me? You truly are a troublesome child.”
“Auuu…I…I’m sorry Kaichou……”
Kaichou was also talking to Saji with a cold expression. Saji’s face became so blue that it was dangerous. He must have been truly scared.
“So Yuuto went after that person called Balba?”
“Yes. I think he’s with Irina and Zenovia…… I think that he’s going to call us if something happens……”
“Do you think Yuuto who became an avenger would call us normally?”
You are absolutely right. Buchou then looked at Koneko-chan.
“Koneko.”
“…Yes.”
“Why did you do this?”
“…I don’t want Yuuto-senpai to go away……”
Koneko-chan told her true feelings. Buchou looked confused rather than angry when she heard that.
“……Saying this when it has already happened won't change anything I guess. But what you two did could have affected the world of devils. You understand that, right?”
“Yes.”
“……Yes.”
Koneko-chan and I nodded our heads at the same time. We understood that very well. No, we didn’t know how serious it was. I was acting while thinking that there was a bit of danger involved. So the scale of this case that Buchou imagined and the one I imagined are different. Seems like I was taking it too lightly.
“I’m sorry Buchou.”
“……I’m sorry Buchou.”
Koneko-chan and I bowed our heads. I didn’t think she would forgive us with this, but I had to. I’m truly sorry Buchou.
[SLAP!] [SLAP!]
When I looked at the direction from where the sound was coming from, Saji was there getting his butt spanked! Oooou, Saji! What a sad view!
“Looks like you need to reflect on your behaviour.”
“Uwaaaaaaan! I’m sorry! I’m sorry! Please forgive me Kaichouuu!”
“No. 1000 spankings.”
[SLAP!] [SLAP!]
Kaichou was covering her hand with demonic-power. He was getting spanked with that hand! It seemed quite painfull! Man, getting that when you are a high school student must be truly painfull!
“Hey Ise. Don’t look away.”
“I sent my familiar to search for Yuuto. Let’s go to him with the rest of the club members when he is found. We will decide what to do from there. Okay?”
“Yes.”
“……Yes.”
Koneko-chan and I replied to Buchou’s words.
HUG.
Buchou pulled us to her and hugged us. I could feel Buchou’s warmth.
“……You two really are stupid children. Making me worry so much………”
Buchou said it with a gentle voice while she patted me and Koneko-chan’s head. Buchou… I’m sorry. To make you worry about us…… Aaaah, I can feel her kindness. I’m glad I’m her servant. To have a kind master like her.
“Uwaaaaaaan! Kaichouuu! They finished with a good atmosphere!”
“They are they. We are we.”
[SLAP!] [SLAP!]
It looked like Saji’s spanking wasn’t going to end anytime soon. Looks like making Kaichou pregnant and marrying her is really far away.
“Now Ise. Show me your bottom.”
…………Huh? Bu…Buchou……didn’t you forgive me………? Buchou smiled with her hand covered with a crimson coloured aura.
“It’s the master’s duty to discipline their servants. You're also getting 1000 spankings.”
That day, my ass died.

Part 7

By the time Buchou and I arrived home, the sun was setting, It was almost night time. We parted ways with Koneko-chan along our way home. She was apologising to Buchou until she left. But she seemed like she didn’t regret it. Same as me. Also Kiba…… He followed those guys but he should be safe, right? ……And most of all, my ass hurts. I felt the love Buchou has towards her servants with my own butt.
“We are back!”
When Buchou and I took our shoes off and were about to walk the hallway, mum showed her face from the kitchen. She then waved her hands at us telling us to come silently. Mum you have a lecherous face. Buchou and I looked at each other and went towards the kitchen.
“Come here, Asia-chan.”
“Hauu!”
Asia leaped forward as if she was pushed by mum. Asia was wearing an apron. That’s what I thought but it was different. I think her skin was exposed more than it should have been…… N…no, this is…!?
Asiaaaaaaaaa!! What a wonderful……! No, what an indecent appearance!
“……A friend of mine in our class told me…… That you have to wear nothing under the apron when you work in a kitchen in Japan…… It’s e…embarrassing…but I have to get used to Japanese culture…………”
Asia said it with a red face.
[DRIP.]
There was blood coming out of my nose. Asia was trying to kill me……! She had started to become an erotic girl because of Buchou’s influence already. Who on earth told her something like this?
“Asia…… Who told you this?”
“Yes, my friend Kiryuu-san. Of course I’m not wearing my underwear…… It feels cold…… Aauu…”
She’s not wearing underwear… Asia told me something I didn’t even ask for. She was definitely becoming an erotic airhead girl! Certainly I thought I could see her important part if I looked carefully…… No! No! I can’t look at Asia with such lecherous eyes!
“So it’s her! That perverted glasses woman!”
That damn Kiryuu! So she’s the main culprit behind all this! ……I felt a bit pathetic because there was a part of me saying “Good job mastermind!”. But I should warn her. Shit! That Kiryuu! Her plan as a mastermind definitely shows results! She did a good job!
“Ufufufu. She looks cute in it doesn’t she? I’m definitely supporting these things. Aaah, I remember when I was young……”
Mum!? What are you saying!? You did something like that with dad!? Yeah, you guys definitely are my parents! It’s perverted! But I didn’t want to hear stories like that about my parents!
“……I see. So there was a strategy like that.”
Buchou said with a regretful voice. Bu…Buchou-sama……? Wh…what is in your mind?
“Asia you can become a real devil. You really are a lecherous girl.”
“Eh!? I don’t want to become a lecherous devil!”
Buchou smirked and Asia replied with a troubled face and teary eyes. What is going on in here…?
“Wait a bit. I will also do the same. Asia. You have done well by making the first move.”
Buchou turned around and left the scene quickly.
“Wait Rias-san! I will also help!”
Mum went after Buchou. Hey! What are you guys doing!?
“Ummm, what’s going on? I don’t understand the situation……”
I put my hand on Asia’s shoulder while blood dripped from my nose.
“Asia. Yeah, it looks good on you. I will just say that for now. Thank you. Thank you very much.”
I thanked her a couple of times. Asia looked shy as well. Hmmmm, it’s only the two of us, so I should say what I wanted to now.
“Asia.”
“Y…yes.”
“Even if those guys from the Church come, I will protect you. I will drive away anything which scares you.”
I told Asia my feelings. I won’t forgive anyone who points their fangs at Asia. I don’t want to lose this child ever again… Asia hugged me silently. Uooooo, she was hugging me while not having anything under the apron.
“……Ise-san. I don’t regret turning into a devil. I also haven’t forgotten my faith to God. But I have gained something more important than my feelings to God.”
“Something important?”
“Ise-san. Buchou-san. Everyone in the club. School friends. Ise-san’s Otou-sama and Oka-sama. Everyone is important to me. I don’t want to lose them. I want to be with them forever. I don’t want to be alone anymore.”
Asia said it in my arms with a small trembling voice. This child was always alone. God didn’t help her. Others didn’t help her. I will not let Asia be alone. I will never let her be alone again!
“Asia, you aren’t alone. I will never let you be alone! We will be with you. Hahaha. It might not be good, but I will always be with Asia. That’s why you can’t cry. So smile. A smile suits Asia the best!”
“……I’m glad I came to this country. I met with Ise-san. Ise-san……… Ise-san……”
Asia put her face in my chest with a sweet voice. So I also hugged her and…
“…!!”
My hand stopped. Asia’s back was fully exposed…! Of course. She’s only wearing an apron to cover the front, so she had nothing to hide her back. Asia-chan, your pretty bottom is exposed! Haaa… Asia’s white skin looks so silky. I wanted to grind her skin once, but the “Good Heart” within me stopped myself from it! What should I do!? What can I do!? My hands were shaking because I had lost the place to position it. Her bottom!? Should I grab or fondle her pretty bottom!? I can’t do something lik…… Actually I want to do it! It feels like Asia will allow me even if she gets shocked about it…… No, no. I can’t use Asia, who is a person that I have to protect, for my own greed…… Aaah, my hands were moving towards her butt…
“I got kicked out. Rias-san got embarrassed…… Ah…… Ara ara.”
Mum returned and looked at me and Asia with a smirk.
“M...Mum!”
“Oh my. Looks like the old granny got in your way. It's okay you know? The kitchen is also a battlefield. It’s not a problem to do it as long as you clean the mess, you know? Aaaah, I really want to see my grandchildren soon.”
Uwaaaaaaaah! I couldn’t stay here any longer so I got away from Asia and left the scene! I never expected to feel so…! Feel so……! Embarrassed being caught by my parent in a scene like that!
“Ise! I have also worn it!”
I heard Buchou’s voice, so I turned around……
[NOSE-BLEED!]
More blood came out of my nose! Buchou appeared in an even more erotic apron than Asia’s! The apron JUST covered the important parts. It’s something which you can JUST understand that it’s an apron!
“Now Asia. We will start cooking with this.”
“Y…yes.”
Both of them stood in the kitchen… But it was basically nude from behind…… Blood…… I didn’t have enough blood!
After that, dad returned from work and he also had blood coming out of his nose. So the father and son sat together and had tissues inside their nostrils.
“Daddy is blessed. All my stress from work disappeared.”
“Yeah, me too, dad. Somehow I can forget all the sad things now.”
“You have to make both of them your wives, my son. Then both Rias-san and Asia-chan would become my daughters.”
“Hahaha. I will do my best Otou-sama.”
We had a conversation of father and son while putting on a really happy face.

Part 8

That night, Buchou, Asia and I also slept together. But both Buchou and I woke up because of an enormous pressure we had never felt before. Buchou jumped off the bed and stood in front of the window. Asia also got up after feeling something. When I looked down from the window, there was someone looking up……
“……Shitty priest!”
The one who had a sickening and evoking smirk was the white haired priest, Freed. That bastard! What happened after that? What happened to Kiba? Shit! I’m getting curious!? He waved his hands at us.
“……A fallen angel.”
Buchou said it with a voice filled with hatred and clicked her fingers. She instantly got into her uniform and opened the room's door.
“Yaho! Ise-kun. Asia-tan. Looks like you guys are in a bad mood. Were you doing alright? Ara ara, were you guys having sex? Then I’m sorry. Not reading the atmosphere is my charming point.”
When we got out of the house, the shitty priest talked to us with a weird speech.
“What do you want?”
I asked him, but he just shook his shoulder with a laugh. Was that pressure from before coming from this guy? No. I could feel something weird from this guy, but that was it. That heavy pressure surpassed that of a high-class devil.
Buchou seemed like she noticed something and looked up. There was someone floating in the sky with the moon behind him. It was a………fallen-angel who had his black wings growing out from his back. One, two, three……… He had 10 black wings!? It was a young man who was wearing a black robe with detailed accessories. He smirked after seeing Buchou.
“This is our first time meeting, daughter of the house of Gremory. The crimson hair is beautiful. It reminds me of your brother that I hate enough to make me want to vomit.”
Uoooo! He suddenly gave such a provocative speech! I could feel hatred coming from his words. Buchou also had a cold face. S…scary……
“Nice to meet you, one of the leaders of the fallen-angels, Kokabiel. And my name is Rias Gremory. I will also add one more thing. We and the house of Gremory are a being who are closest to the Maou, and also the furthest from it. If you are here to discuss about politics with me, then it’s no use.”
Kokabiel!? The Kokabiel!? The leader of the fallen-angels!? Isn't he the actual guy who appears in the bible and books!? He’s so famous! Crap! This is certainly bad! If I looked, Kokabiel was carrying something. I looked carefully……a person? Was he carrying a person?
“This is a gift.”
He then threw the person he was carrying at me.
“Oh!”
I reacted immediately and tried to catch it.
CATCH.
The one who dropped into my arms was……Shidou Irina! She was covered in blood! She was breathing heavily! Her whole body was covered in wounds! Did this happen after she went to chase Freed!? What happened to Kiba and Zenovia!?
“H…hey Irina!”
Even though I called her, she reacted painfully and didn’t respond. This looked bad!
“She came into my base. So I gave her a welcome. Well, I couldn’t catch the other two.”
Kokabiel said it with a laugh. From his story, Kiba and Zenovia escaped.
“Asia!”
I put Irina on the ground, and made Asia heal her. There was a green light coming out of Asia’s body, which covered Irina. Irina’s expression started to soften and she started to breathe gently. She didn’t have her Excalibur. What happened to it? Kokabiel continued to talk without caring about my doubts,
“I wouldn’t do something stupid as talking with a Maou. Well, if I rape and kill his little sister, then Sirzechs’ anger will be pointed towards me. That won’t be bad.”
Buchou glared at Kokabiel with disdainful eyes.
“……So what is your the motive for contacting me?”
Kokabiel answered Buchou’s question with joy,
“I will be rampaging in this town using your base, Kuou Academy, as the starting point. Then Sirzechs will also appear, right?”
Wh…what!?
“If you do something like that, the War between God, fallen-angels and devils will begin again you know?”
“That’s what I’m wishing for. I thought that Michael would start a War if I steal the Excalibur......... But what he sent were grunt Exorcists and two holy-sword wielders. It’s boring. I’m really bored indeed! That’s why I’m going to rampage at Sirzech’s sister’s base. See? It looks fun, right?”
Buchou made a sound with her tongue. It was proof that Bucho was really pissed. But. What insane plan was he trying to pull!? Isn’t Michael an angel who is the most important next to God? Even someone like me who was new to this World has seen his name in books. He’s trying to start a War with someone big like that!? To be expected from the leader of fallen-angels!
“……You battle-freak.”
Buchou said it with hatred. But Kokabiel laughed with joy.
“Yeah. That’s it! I was bored and bored after the war between the three sides! Azazel and Shamza weren’t that keen on the next war. They then started to collect something boring like Sacred Gear and started to do some weird research. Something useless like that won’t be of any use to us! ……Well, it’s a different story if it’s a “Boosted Gear” like the one the brat over there has… But it’s not something you can find so easily.”
Kokabiel then looked at me. What enormous pressure…… My body was shaking unbelievably…… I then said it with a strong voice.
“……Are you guys also after my Sacred Gear?”
“At least I’m not interested in it. But Azazel might be. His collection hobby is crazy.”
Azazel? I think he was the Viceroy of the fallen-angels. Is he collecting Sacred Gears?
“Either way, I’m going to be starting a battle involving the holy-swords, Rias Gremory. For starting a War! A school where both the little sisters of Sirzech's and Leviathan's goes to. It must be filled with demonic-powers that I can enjoy the chaos! It’s also the best place to release the real power of Excaliburs! It’s a good place for the battlefield.”
He was talking nonsense! He was seriously crazy!?
“Hyahahaha! Isn’t my boss the best? His craziness is the best. So I’m also eager to do it. He even gives me treats like this.”
What Freed took out was an Excalibur! He had one of them in each hand! He also had two of them on his hips!
“The one on the right is “Excalibur Rapidly”. The one on the left is “Excalibur Nightmare”. The one on my hip is “Excalibur Transparent”. I also received “Excalibur Mimic” from the girl over there! I also feel like getting “Excalibur Destruction” that the other girl has. Hyaa! Am I the first person in the World to be in possession of this many Excaliburs? I also received an element from the geezer Balba which allows me to wield holy-swords. Right now I’m in a hyper mode which allows me to wield all of them, you know? I’m invincible! I’m wonderful! I’m the strongest! Hyahahahahahahahaha!”
Freed laughed as if he found it really funny.
“Balba’s holy-sword research. It’s the real deal if it shows this much result. To tell the truth it seemed suspicious when he joined my plan.”
So Kokabiel and Balba are together.
“What are you planning to do with the Excaliburs!?”
Buchou asked him. Kokabiel moved his ten black wings and moved his body in the direction of the school.
“Hahaha! Let’s have a War! Little sister of Sirzech Lucifer, Rias Gremory!”
FLASH!
Freed took out an item to blind us! This again!? Our sight was taken away for a while, but by the time it returned Kokabiel and Freed was gone!
“Ise! We are going to the school!”
“Yes!”
A big battle against the leader of the fallen-angels was about to start!
Credits goes to NomNom and Baka Tsuki

Enjoy =)
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 04-04-2012, 09:53 PM   #68
Dragonz
Poring
 
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 39

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Great anime. I wish they would catch the manga up to the Light Novels at a faster pace... or heck even the anime.

Aww well i'm sure one day i'll break down and read all the Light Novels and get caught up
Dragonz is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 04-10-2012, 08:24 PM   #69
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Yes... pretty good anime indeed... so let's start with the next chapter shall we?

Let the fight begin...

Life 4: Go! Occult research club!

Quote:
Part 1

“Rias-senpai. We have covered the school with a large barrier. With this, unless something disastrous happens, there will be no damage outside.”
Saji reported the current situation to Buchou. We, the Occult research club and the student council, had gathered at the park located right in front of Kuou academy. Only Kiba wasn’t there. Where are you Kiba…… The injured Irina was transported to Kaichou’s house. She avoided the worst case scenario thanks to Asia’s power. Saji from the student council was explaining about the barrier to Buchou. Possibly because of the spanking he got earlier, he stood unnaturally. According to his story, Kaichou and Shitori Souna-senpai had gathered everyone from the student council and put a big barrier on the school after she heard the situation from Buchou. It was a measure used to keep the things occurring inside from leaking outside. The opponent was one of the leaders of the fallen-angels who appeared in the bible and books.
“This is to keep it to the minimum. To tell you the truth, if Kokabiel were to fight seriously, not only this academy, but the whole region would be annihilated. Adding to that, he has already gotten ready for that. My servant has seen him releasing his power at the school grounds.”
Wha…… I became speechless at Kaichou’s words. Are you serious!? We are talking about something that big!? So it meant he was someone that serious……… He seriously was a troublesome fallen-angel leader! He was going to destroy my town because he wanted to do what he wished, which was to start a war!? Don’t mess around. Don’t fuck around you shitty fallen-angel! I won’t let you do as you please! I’m planning to live and enjoy my life in this town with Buchou, Asia and everyone! My anger was at its MAX, and Kaichou continued to explain.
“My servants and I will continue to place the barrier to reduce the damages. I want to minimize the damages as much as possible…… It’s hard to prevent having our school getting damaged. But it looks like we have to since it’s the leader of the fallen-angels who is moving.”
Kaichou made a sharp eye and looked in the direction of the school with eyes filled with hatred. She was probably directing it to Kokabiel. Then it was confirmed that the school would get damaged. The school I……we go to……
“Thank you, Sona. We will do the rest from here.”
“Rias. Our enemy is a monster with strength above ours. It’s still not too late. We should get your Oni-sama……”
Buchou shook her head.
“You also didn’t call your Onee-sama.”
“My Onee-sama is…… Your Oni-sama loves you. Sirzechs-sama will definitely move. So……”
“I have already informed Sirzechs-sama.”
Akeno-san said it over Buchou and Kaichou’s words.
“Akeno!”
Buchou criticized. But Akeno-san had an angry expression.
“Rias. I know that you don’t want to cause problems for Sirzechs-sama. It happened in your territory. In your base. And it happened after the family problem. But it’s a different story if the leader of the enemy appears. It is a problem which surpasses the level that you can solve. Let’s borrow the strength of a Maou.”
……It was my first time seeing Akeno-san telling Buchou off. But, just as I thought, Akeno-san calls her “Rias” during private times and talks casually towards her. Buchou seemed like she wanted to say something. But she took a deep breath and nodded. Akeno-san put on her usual smiley face after she saw her.
“Thank you for understanding the situation, Buchou. Sona-sama. Sirzechs-sama’s reinforcement will be here in one hour.”
“One hour…… I understand. In that time, we, the student council, will vow to continue to place the barriers in the name of Sitri.”
Buchou seemed like she had made her decision as well after hearing Kaichou’s decision.
“……So one hour. Now my servants. We will be on the offensive. We will go inside the barrier and draw Kokabiel’s attention. Unlike the battle against Phenex, this is a battle of life and death! Even so, I will not forgive you if you die! We will survive and continue to attend that school!”
[Yes!]
We replied her with energetic voices!
“Hyoudou! I will leave the rest to you.”
“I know that, Saji. You should worry about the damages on your ass.”
“Don’t say that! It feels like it will hurt even more if you say that! How about your ass?”
Ngggh! My ass started to hurt after he said that!
“Fufufu. Buchou’s love certainly hurts. Well the situation right now is the same as having our asses on fire.”
“No, no. I can’t laugh at that. So Kiba isn’t here yet?”
“Yeah. I believe that he is safe.”
“Yeah. I also believe in him as well.”
Saji and I put our fist together and prayed for our missions. It was a decisive battle! If it became serious, then I would also……
[Leave it to me, partner. Our opponent is Kokabiel. He’s not an insufficient opponent. Let’s show him.]
Yeah, Ddraig. We will show him. The power of the dragon that picked a fight with God and Maou.

Part 2

We went in straight from the main gate. The moment I entered, I used promotion to promote from “Pawn” to “Queen” so my power increased. My “Queen” was still weak compared to Akeno-san because I had only been a devil for a short-time.
……I became speechless after seeing a bizarre scene. In the middle of the school field, there were four swords which were releasing extreme lights while floating. Having the swords at the center, there was a suspicious looking magic circle spread in the whole school field. There was an old-man located in the middle of the magic circle. Balba Galilei? That geezer. What was he planning to do by using the magic circle?
“What is this……?”
I spoke out my doubt.
“I’m going to make the four Excaliburs into one.”
Balba said it as if he found it amusing.
“Balba. How much longer will it take for the Excaliburs to merge?”
“…!”
There was a voice from up in the sky! When all of the club members looked up, there was Kokabiel who had the moon as a background. He was sitting on a chair up in the sky while looking down on us…… Was it the power of a fallen-angel that was making the chair float? He was crossing his legs confidently!
“It won’t even take 5 minutes, Kokabiel.”
“Is that so. I will leave it to you.”
Kokabiel moved his eyes from Balba to Buchou.
“Is Sirzechs coming? Or is it Serafall?”
“In the places of Oni-sama and Leviathan-sama, we……”
SWISH! BANNNNNNNNNNNNNNG!!!
After the sound of the wind, there was a sound of explosion which echoed throughout the area! The sound came from the place where the gym is. No, where the gym WAS. There wasn’t even a trace of it! Did it get blown away!?
“Boring. Well that’s okay. It will be entertaining.”
There was a big pillar made of light where the gym was located. Was that perhaps the spear of light? Yo…you must be joking…… That’s too big! If compared with that fallen-angel woman, it was like comparing a toothpick and a fishing rod! If I was to get hit by that……
[Are you scared partner?]
Ddraig directly talked to me. Of course I would get scared after seeing that! It was not a matter of being beyond us! It was totally on a different level to us!
[Yeah. It’s on a different level. He is so strong that his name has been recorded in the bible since ancient times. He is the one who survived the battle against God and the past Maou.]
Can we win? Can I beat him?
[If it becomes serious, I will beat him even if I have to turn most of your body into a dragon. Even if you can’t beat him, I will give him damages which will freeze him for an hour. You can leave the rest to the Maou.]
……So he’s that powerful. Looks like I have to make my decision as well…… Well, using the armor will be my last resort. That only makes me strong for 10 seconds. The power of my Balance-Breaker which ignores the limit of my stamina and demonic powers would become invincible once I activate it. But after using that, I can’t use my Sacred Gear for three whole days. Using it would be a sink or swim situation.
“Now. I will have you all fight my pet that I brought from hell.”
Kokabiel clicked his fingers. Then from the depth of darkness there was a sound of the ground rumbling as it came closer to us. That thing was something which far exceeded my expectations. Eight……no it probably was ten meters tall. It had a large body. It had four legs, and each leg was thick. Also the claws which grew from each leg looked so sharp that I felt chills behind my back. The eyes which were glittering from the darkness was red. From its mouth, what it had were dangerous looking fangs. The fangs were close to each other, and from the gaps there were white breaths pouring out. The animal which resembled it the most was a……dog. But dogs aren’t this big! That’s because dogs don’t have three heads!
ROOOOOOOOOOOAR!!
Its howl was so loud it felt like it shook the ground! The three heads howled at the same time!
“…Cerberus!”
Buchou said it with a voice filled with disgust.
“Cerberus?”
“Yes. It’s a famous creature which has the nickname of Guard-dog of Hell.”
Guard-dog of Hell……!? So this dog was a monster which sounded that dangerous!?
“It lives in the gate to Hell, no to the Underworld. But to bring it to the humans' world!”
“Is it bad?”
“We have to do it! We will blow it away, Ise!”
Ooou, Buchou. She’s pumped up! Then I will have to be pumped as well!
“Yes Buchou! Let’s do it, Boosted Gear!”
[Boost!!]
Okay doggy! Since it looks like you haven’t been tamed properly, I will have to discipline you! I was enthusiastic to do it, but Buchou put her hand on my shoulder.
“Ise. This time, we will back you up.”
“So do I give him the finishing blow by charging my power?”
Buchou shook her head at my question.
“No. I will have you support us. You will be transferring your boosted power to us. Boosted Gear is a Sacred Gear which powers you up and also increases the power of your comrades in a team battle.”
Increasing the power of comrades by using the ability of Gift. If I were to transfer the boosted power to Buchou and Akeno-san who were stronger than the normal me…… Also in terms of healing, if I were to increase Asia’s ability then the effect would become absolute! So I’m going to put my boosted power on top of the group members! Then perhaps it might be effective against Kokabiel? Even if we can’t give him enormous damages, we might get the power to block his attacks!
“By the way, Ise. Including your power up, how many times can you transfer your powers?”
Buchou’s question. Yes, my Sacred Gear had a limit to how many times I could use it. My Sacred Gear which can multiply my power belongs to an unreal category. The number of times I can use it depends on the possessor, me. If I were to use it up, the Sacred Gear would stop functioning. Then my body would lose all strength.
“Right now with my current stamina, I can only transfer it 3 or 4 times with the maximum boost. No, I might faint after the fourth time so please think that I can only do it three times.”
“I see. So we can’t waste it.”
I’m sorry Buchou. If I were to use it with fewer boosts I could use it a bit more. But because of the one we were facing it wouldn’t be like that. Somehow it felt like I had turned into a useful “item” for the whole day…… Well, that’s okay.
“Akeno!”
Buchou got her wings out from her back and flew up into the sky with Akeno-san.
GAAAAAARUUUUUUUUUUUU!
Cerberus jumped after making a growl!
FLAAAAAAAAAAAME!!
One of the heads looked towards Buchou who was flying and breathed out fire! Wow! It seriously was a monster!
“Too naïve.”
Akeno-san stood in front of Buchou and froze the fire instantly. Just to be expected from our “Queen”!
“Take this!”
Buchou jumped from behind Akeno-san and released an enormous black block of demonic-power. The blow of the power of destruction. Buchou’s demonic power is a powerful one which eliminates everything it touches.
FLAAAAAAAAAAME!!
The other head of the monstrous dog shot out a ball of fire! Buchou’s demonic power and the fireball of Cerberus clashed against each other violently! Then the other head shot out a fireball! Shit! Three attacks in a row! The second fireball assisted the first one which was getting pushed by Buchou’s strike! The strength of fire increased and it started to push Buchou’s strike. Then Cerberus tried to shoot another one! If it did another one, then even if it was Buchou……
“I have found an opening in you.”
BANG!
Koneko-chan who jumped from besides me did a heavy blow onto Cerberus’s head! It made a loud sound! I don’t want to get hit by that, Koneko-chan!
“Here’s another blow.”
When Akeno-san pointed her fingers up, there was lightning created in the sky. She then pointed her fingers to Cerberus and……
FLASH!
After a single flash, Cerberus was surrounded by a violent lightning! Akeno-san gave an extra special lightning to the doggy! Buchou’s blow also added to that! But Cerberus’ body didn’t get terminated and it just struck to the side of its stomach. There was dark black blood coming out of the monster dog’s stomach. There was smoke coming from it. But it still had a shine in its eyes. It could still move even after receiving those attacks? And my power up…… It still hadn’t reached the limit. I was promoted to “Queen”, but I hadn’t become as strong as the “Queen” Akeno-san was. I still lacked training. My stats as a devil were still low. I wanted to get stronger…… I was definitely going to survive this battle! Then I was going to get even stronger and become the “Ultimate Pawn” that Buchou was talking about!
GARUUUUUUUU.
Ummmm, I could hear a dangerous howl…… I turned around with scared thoughts and……
“There’s another one!?”
Another Cerberus appeared from the darkness! Don’t joke around! It’s not a joking matter that another one appeared!
GAAAAAAAAOOOOO!
It made a howl and it came towards me and Asia! Crap! Should we run!? The boosts won’t get reset as long as I don’t attack and receive any attacks! I had to run while carrying Asia! But it seemed like there was nowhere to run to in a school field like this!
“Ise! Just use the boost to increase your powers!”
Buchou gave me the permission to use the boosted power. That would be the best choice. But if I used it here, then it seemed like it would be used just to run away! But it couldn’t be helped if it was to protect Asia! It happened when I was about to do it.
SLASH!
One of the heads of the Cerberus that was coming at us went up into the sky. It was cut! By who? Kiba? But the person who appeared was the one who wielded a long Excalibur. It was Zenovia. The head of the Cerberus that was cut turned to dust.
“I have come to back you up.”
STEP!
After saying that, Zenovia went on slashing towards the Cerberus' torso. The Cerberus howled in pain because it lost one of its heads.
GAAAAAAOOOOOOO!!
The Cerberus’ torso split in half after receiving a fatal strike. There was smoke coming out, and the Cerberus started to vaporize. It was the effect of the holy-sword.
“The strike of the holy-sword. It gives critical damages to creatures.”
STAB!
Zenovia thrust her sword deep into the Cerberus’ chest to finish it off. That moment, the Cerberus’ body turned into dust and disappeared.
My gauntlet started to flash. It hadn’t even reached the limit. But what was this phenomenon? I was feeling doubtful when Ddraig talked to me,
[It’s telling you that it has reached the stage where the Cerberus can be defeated if you transfer it to Rias Gremory or Himejima Akeno.]
Are you serious? Since when did it get such a convenient system?
[It means that both you and the Sacred Gear are evolving day by day. It has made possible what you desired. As you can’t tell the power difference between you and the opponent, you didn’t know how many boosts you needed. It has started to tell you now.]
I certainly thought about that, but it actually responded to my weak point? So it means it can respond to the power difference between me and my opponent now. That’s certainly a good thing! I shouted towards Buchou and Akeno-san who were flying up the sky.
“Buchou! Akeno-san! I have got enough power to take down Cerberus!”
Hearing that, Buchou and Akeno-san looked at each other and nodded. Both of them came down to me at the same time.
“Ise! You increased the strength of the cross and holy water in the battle against Raiser, right?”
“Eh? Ah, I certainly did.”
“So it’s possible to increase both of us at the same time then! Please transfer the power to Akeno and I!
Ddraig. It was all of a sudden that time, but is it possible?
[Yeah. If it’s just two at the same time then it’s possible. Except that I can only transfer 70 to 80 percent of the boosted power.]
I explained that to Buchou and Akeno-san. The two of them were okay with it.
“I think that would be enough.”
“Yes. We can do it.”
[PLEASE!]
Buchou and Akeno-san replied at the same time. I put my hand on Buchou’s and Akeno-san’s shoulders and activated my Sacred Gear.
“Let’s do it, Boosted Gear!”
[Transfer!!]
HEARTBEAT.
An enormous amount of power went to Buchou and Akeno-san through my body. They instantly gained an enormous amount of demonic-power. Both of them were shocked at the amount of power which was overflowing from them.
“……We can do this.”
Akeno-san nodded to Buchou’s daring smile.
“Akeno!”
“Yes! Thunder! Resound!”
Akeno-san pointed her fingers to the sky and started to control the thunder. Her fingers were aimed towards the Cerberus.
! The Cerberus tried to run from the spot as if it predicted the upcoming thunder!
STAB!
Countless swords pierced through the Cerberus' limb! The swords were coming out from the ground! This is……
“I won’t let you escape.”
The person who appeared was our “Knight”! It was Kiba’s Sword-Birth! That guy came at a good time!
FLASH!
The thunder went down at Cerberus after it lost its movement due to the demonic-swords. The lightning was so big that it couldn’t be compared to the one before! The lightning covered more than half of the school grounds!
RUUUUUUUMBLEEEEEE!!
“!”
The howl of the Cerberus was overshadowed by the sound, and its body turned to nothingness from the lightning. Because of its major power up, the potential demonic-energy got used up rapidly responding to the strength of it. Even if it was Buchou and Akeno-san, continuous shots would have been hard for them as well. The moment the big dog disappeared, Buchou pointed her hand towards Kokabiel!
“Take this! Kokabiel!”
DOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNN!!
There was a gigantic mass of demonic-power which shot out from Buchou’s hand!
“It’s huge!”
I slipped my words. It was more than 10 times bigger than the usual shot Buchou fires! It gained high velocity and went towards the leader of the fallen-angel who was sitting up in the sky! The power of destruction fell on top of Kokabiel! Perish with that! But… He just stretched one of his hands to the front.
BAAAAAAAANG!!
He was blocking Buchou’s shot with only one of his hands! You must be joking! He stopped a gigantic shot like that with only one hand!?
GUUUN!
Kokabiel faced his palm towards the sky. The shot which was fired by Buchou changed its direction and went up to the sky and disappeared. Kokabiel showed his malicious smile after seeing the smoke coming out of his hand.
“I see. Rias Gremory’s power would grow this much because of the power of Sekiryutei. Interesting. This is very interesting indeed. Kukuku.”
Kokabiel started to laugh by himself as if he was finding it funny.
“…It’s complete.”
Balba’s voice. Then the four Excaliburs which were placed on the center of the school field started giving out incredible amounts of light. What is it? What was happening? Kokabiel started applauding.
“The four Excaliburs are going to become one.”
It started giving out divine light which spread throughout the school field. Because of its brightness, we covered our faces with our hands. When I stared at the center of the school field, I saw that the four Excaliburs were put on top of each other. Excalibur which was originally one. It was split into seven, but four of them were going to become one. When the bright lights were gone, there was one holy-sword at the center of the field giving out a blue-white aura.
“Because of the light created by the Excalibur when it turned into one, the spell on the ground is also complete. This town will collapse within 20 minutes. The only way to dispel it is by beating Kokabiel.”
Balba said something astonishing. I became speechless. Of course. Because the town I live in would collapse in less than 20 minutes! The magic circle spread around the whole school field and it started glowing and gathering power. Did it activate!? Are you serious!? Is the town I live in…… Is the town we live in seriously going to disappear!? Lies! That’s a lie! We didn’t have the time to be saying something so easygoing like "we have to withstand it until Sirzechs-sama and the others arrive"! By the time Maou-sama’s reinforcement would have arrived, this town would already have been blown away!
“Freed!”
Kokabiel called out the name of that shitty priest.
“What’s up, Boss?”
A white haired boy priest emerged from the darkness.
“Use the Excalibur in the circle. It shall be the last entertainment. Fight while using the Excalibur that has turned into one from the four Excaliburs.”
“Yeah yeah. Geez. My Boss sure uses people recklessly. But but! It’s like I’m so honored to use the Excalibur-chan which has become super wonderful! Something like that? Uhehehe! I will just chop some devils now!”
Freed put on a crazy smile while holding the Excalibur located at the center of the school field. So he could use it. He did say that he received a factor from Balba. Zenovia then spoke to Kiba.
“Rias Gremory’s “Knight”. If the cooperation is still valid, let us destroy that Excalibur together.”
“Is it okay?”
Zenovia laughed fearlessly at Kiba’s words.
“At worst, it won’t be a problem if I collect the “fragment” of the Excalibur which is acting as the core of it. Since Freed is wielding it, that is a holy-sword but it isn’t a holy-sword. Even if it’s a holy-sword, it’s the same as any other weapon. It changes depending on the person using it. That is a sword of heresy.”
“Kukuku………”
Someone was laughing at the duo’s conversation. It was Balba.
“Balba Galilei. I am a survivor of the “Holy-sword Project”. No. I am the one who was killed by you to be more precise. I have continued living by being reincarnated into a devil.”
Kiba said calmly to Balba. But his eyes were filled with flames of hatred. Depending on Balba’s answer it might become an explosive situation.
“Hou. The survivor of that project. This is such a misfortune. To meet you in a far east country like this. I feel fate. Fufufu.”
What a disgusting way of laughing. It was like he was making a fool out of us.
“You see. I like holy-swords. I like it so much that it comes out in my dreams. Possibly because my heart was fascinated by the legend of Excalibur since I was a child. That’s why when I found out that I can’t use Excalibur I went into despair.”
Balba suddenly started talking about his life. A story about the geezer's past, huh.
“I held admiration for those who can wield it because I couldn’t. That feeling got so powerful that I started an experiment to create those who can use them. Then it was complete. It’s thanks to you and the others.”
“What? Complete? You disposed of us after finding us to be a failure.”
Kiba lifted his eyebrows seemingly in doubt. From Kiba, Buchou and Zenovia’s story I heard that the experiment failed. Didn’t they dispose of them because they found them to be a failure? But Balba shook his head.
“I realized that there was an essential factor needed to wield holy-swords. So I used the numerical value of the “factors” to investigate its capability. Most of the test subjects had the “elements” but they didn’t have the numerical value needed to wield the Excalibur. Then I reached a conclusion. Is there a way to take out the elements and gather them?.”
“I see. I understand now. The thing which is put inside the holy-sword wielders when they received a blessing is……”
Zenovia seemed like she learned the truth and grit her teeth hatefully. Wh…what did she mean? I was in doubt and Balba continued to talk,
“That’s right holy-sword wielder girl. We take out the holy-elements from those who have them and crystallize them. Just like this.”
Balba took out an orb which was giving out light. It was a shiny orb. It has the so-called holy aura in it.
“With this, the research on holy-sword wielders improved. Even so, those fools from the Church banished me for heresy and took away my reports on the research. By looking at you, I see that the project was succeeded by someone. That Michael. He made me look like a criminal and this is the result? Well it’s that angel we are talking about. Even if he takes the elements out from the test subjects, he wouldn’t go as far as to kill them. That part only would make him more human than me. Kukukuku.”
Balba laughed pleasantly. I see. Even an idiot like me understood now. At present, to create holy-sword users artificially, it required a sacrifice. So Kiba and Zenovia were victims of the project started by Balba.
“……You killed my comrades and took out the elements needed to wield the holy-swords?”
Kiba asked Balba with his voice filled with killing intent.
“That’s right. This orb is from back then. I have used three of them on Freed though. This is the last one.”
“Hyahahahaha! Other guys besides me died because their bodies couldn’t synchronize with the elements! Hmmmmm. If I think like that, that makes me special.”
If it was just like Freed said, then the other ones who stole the Excalibur died. Chi! It would have been better if Freed was the one to die! Guys like him end up being tough.
“You thought that guys like me would end up being tough, didn’t you Ise-kun? No, no. I won’t die easily like that.”
Don’t read my thoughts, shitty priest!
“……Balba Galilei. How many lives have you sacrificed for your greed and experiments……”
Kiba’s hands were shaking and there was an aura of anger coming out of his body. What an incredible intensity.
“Hm. If you say that, then I will give this orb to you. My research has reached the stage where it is possible to mass produce them in the right environment. First of all, I will destroy this town with Kokabiel. Next I will gather the legendary holy-swords stored around the world. Then I will mass produce holy-sword wielders and start a war against Michael and the Vatican with the combined Excaliburs. I’m going to show the result of my research to those foolish angels and their followers who have convicted me.”
So that was the reason why Kokabiel and Balba teamed up. Both of them had hatred towards the angels. Both of them sought war. They were the worst pair! Balba threw away the orb as if he had lost interest in it. It rolled on the ground and went to Kiba’s foot. Kiba leaned down silently and picked it up. He patted the orb sadly, lovingly, and dearly.
“……Everyone……”
There was a tear on Kiba’s cheek. His expression was filled with sadness and anger. Then it happened. The orb that Kiba held started giving out shallow lights. The lights started to spread and it eventually covered the whole school field. From the ground there were lights coming out and it started to form a shape. Then it formed into a proper shape. It took the shape of people. There were boys and girls who were giving out blue-white lights and they were surrounding Kiba. Were they perhaps……
“The various powers which are present in this battlefield made the spirits within the orbs appear.”
Akeno-san said. Things like this happen? Demonic-swords, holy-swords, devils and fallen-angels. Everything was present here. So it was not weird for this to happen?
They looked at Kiba with a dear and sad expression.
“Everyone! I………I!”
Yes. Even I understood. They were also the ones who were involved in the “Holy-sword project”. They were the ones who were disposed of.
“……I have always……always thought about it. Was it alright that I was the only one that survived…… There were those who had more dreams than me. There were those who wanted to live more than me. Is it alright that I am the only one to have a peaceful life……”
Then one boy's spirit smiled and it seemed like he wanted to say something. He was moving his lips but I couldn’t understand what he was saying because I couldn’t read lips. Then Akeno-san read it for me,
“……[Don’t worry about us anymore. You are alive at least]. That’s what they are saying.”
There were tears coming out from both of his eyes because it seemed like their thoughts reached him. Then the spirits of boys and girls started to move their lips in a rhythm. Were they singing?
“…The sacred song.”
Asia mumbled.
They were singing the sacred-song…… Kiba started to sing while shedding tears. When they were going through the painful experiment, this was the only thing they obtained to keep their hopes and dreams. This was the only support they had to continue living during their harsh life. Kiba and his comrades had smiles of innocent children.
! Their bodies started to glow in blue-white. Those lights were getting brighter, with Kiba in the center.
[We were no good alone.]
[We didn’t have enough elements to wield the holy swords. But.]
[It will be okay if we are together.]
I could also hear their voices. I heard that originally the sacred-song are supposed to make us devils suffer. Maybe because there were different types of power in this place, I didn’t feel any pain at all. Instead I felt warmth. Something warm that was thinking about friends and comrades… There were tears flowing out of my eyes suddenly.
[You have to accept the holy-sword.]
[It’s not scary.]
[Even if God is watching.]
[Our hearts are always…]
[ONE.]
Their spirits went up into the heaven and they turned into a big light which fell down to Kiba.
[Partner.]
Then Ddraig spoke to me. What is it? In an emotional situation like this!
[That “Knight” has reached it.]
I’m asking what do you mean!
[Sacred Gears change and evolve while using the feelings of the possessors as a key. But there is a different territory to that. When the feelings and the wishes of the possessors does a dramatic change that it changes the flow of this world, the Sacred Gear reaches it. Yes. This is……]
Ddraig made a laugh of enjoyment.
[Balance Break.]
The light which split the abyss night looked as if it was giving blessings to Kiba.
Credit goes to NomNom and Baka Tsuki

In the next chapter... "if there's red, then there's white..."
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 04-16-2012, 10:59 PM   #70
Dragonz
Poring
 
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 39

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Haseo you should become a translator, i've ready everything i could on baka, but its annoying how they have it translated up till chapter 4, then they just have random lives of other chapters done, so i felt like i was just reading spoilers.
Dragonz is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 04-20-2012, 01:54 AM   #71
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Dude... awesome spoilers from the author's blog about the last volume of light novels... it gets more and more interesting...

Anyway... following with Yuuto's Balance Breaker...

Volume 3: NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL

Quote:
Part 1



I just wanted to live. I escaped from the research laboratory by myself and that was the only thing I thought about while vomiting out blood and running. I got out of the forest and met a little girl, a high-class devil, while the light of my life was disappearing.
“What do you desire?”
The crimson haired girl held me, who was on the verge of death, and asked. I just mumbled one word while my vision was blurring. “Help”. My life. My friends. My future. My friends. My power. My talent. My…
I just wished while having all of these thoughts. Those were my last words as a human.
“To live as a devil. That was the wish of my master, and also my wish. I thought that, it was fine. But…… I couldn't forget my hatred towards the Excaliburs and my comrades’ vengeance…… No, I could have forgotten about it. I…”
I have the best comrades now. Ise-kun and Koneko-chan. They helped me, who was driven by vengeance. I thought about it while searching for the holy-sword wielder. There are comrades who would help me. I thought that “Isn't this already enough for me?” But if my former comrades’ spirits are wishing for their vengeance, I can't let go of my demonic-swords which carries their hatred. But my thoughts were just released.
[Don't worry about us. At least you live.]
My former-comrades weren't wishing for me to deliver their vengeance. They weren't wishing for it!
“But it's not like everything is solved.”
Yes, it hasn't ended. If I don't take down the evil thing right in front of me, there will be a repetition of the incident that happened to us.
“Balba Galilei. As long as I don't kill you, there will be those who would suffer the same fate as us.”
“Hmph. It's been said from a long time that research always comes with sacrifices. Haven't you realized that yet?”
You certainly are evil!
“Kibaaaaaaaa! Cut down both Freed and Excalibur!”
……Ise-kun.
“You are the “Knight” of the Gremory group and my comrade! My friend! Fight Kibaaaaaaa! Don't waste their feelings and spirit!”
"You have helped me. Even if you won't profit from it. Even if you might have received punishment from our master……”
“Yuuto! Do it! You have to finish this yourself! Surpass Excalibur! You are the servant of I, Rias Gremory! My “Knight” will not lose to a mere Excalibur!”
“Yuuto-kun! I believe in you!”
Buchou. Fuku-buchou[1 1]……… Rias-buchou! Akeno-san!
“……Yuuto-senpai!”
Koneko-chan.
“Please do your best!”
Everyone.
“Hahaha! Why are you crying? You were singing with joy with the ghost-chan. It's really a nuisance. It's totally the worst. You know I hate that song. Just listening to it makes the hair on my skin crawl! I don't want to hear it anymore. I'm totally at my limit! I'm going to cut you into pieces and calm myself! With this ultimate Excalibur which has merged 4 of them!”
Freed Zelzan. My comrades’ spirits reside within you. I can't allow you to do evil deeds with them any longer! These tears I have are tears of determination.
“……I will become a sword.”
My comrades. My comrades who have merged with my spirit. Let us overcome it together. The feelings we couldn't say back then! The wishes we couldn't fulfill back then! Right now, right here!
“I shall become the sword of Buchou and my comrades! Please respond to my feelings now! Sword-Rebirth!!”
My Sacred Gear and the spirits of my comrades mixed. It started to align and formed a shape. The demonic power and the holy power were combining.
Yes, this sensation. My Sacred Gear is………my comrade is telling me--that this is sublimation. It was giving out divine light and an ominous aura. What appeared in my hand was a single sword…… It's completed, everyone.
“Balance-Breaker “Sword of the Betrayer”. You shall receive the power of this sword which has both the power of light and demonic powers with your own body.”
I ran towards Freed.
My trait as a “Knight” is speed! Freed tried to grasp my movement with his eyes, but I got out of his sight by doing a few feints.
GINNNNNNNNNG!
Even so, Freed blocked my strike. Seriously. You are quite a skilled, exiled-exorcist. But the aura that was covering his Excalibur was being erased by my sword.
“! That sword surpasses the originator of holy-swords!?”
He said in a shocked voice.
“If that was the true Excalibur, then I could not have won against it. But that Excalibur cannot cut the feelings of me and my comrades!”
“Chi!”
Freed clicked his tongue, and stepped back after he pushed me back.
“Stretccccccch!”
His Excalibur started to twist as if it were alive! It moved randomly and came towards me with intense speed! The ability of “Excalibur Mimic”! I see. It has four of the abilities. Then his sword split into two at the tip of the blade, and started to come at me with god speed. This is the ability of “Excalibur Rapidly”. If I remember, its trait was its velocity. It accurately tried to pierce me from every direction, but I blocked each strike. Your killing intent is easy to read. If I know which direction the killing intent is coming from, parrying it is very easy.
“Why!? Why isn't it hitting!? You are supposed to be the unrivaled holy-sword-sama, aren't you!? Weren't you supposed to have lots of legends of being the ultimate sword!?”
Freed shouted. I could see that his expression was filled with both enjoyment and impatience.
“Then! Then I have to add this as well!”
The tip of the holy-sword disappeared. Transparency pheromone? This is the power of “Excalibur Transparency”. The ability to make the blade transparent. But if he doesn't change the direction of his killing intent, even if I can't see the blade…
GIIN! GIN! GIN! GIIIN!
The transparent sword and my sword made sparks. I was parrying all of his attacks.
“…!”
Freed narrowed his eyes and made a shocked face.
“Yes. Keep him there like that.”
Zenovia suddenly intruded. She held the holy-sword in her left-hand, and put her right-hand in the air.
“Saint Peter. Saint Basil the Great. Saint Denis. Holy-mother Mary. Please hear my voice.”
She started to chant something. What was she trying to do? I was in doubt, but the space in front of me got distorted. Zenovia put her hand in the middle of the distorted space. She put her hand in, and pulled something right out of the dimensional gap. What appeared was a single sword which gave out a holy aura.
“In the names of the saints whom reside within this blade, I will release it. Durrandal!”
Durrandal!? It’s a sword which is so famous that it is on par with Excalibur. And I have it that, in terms of slashing, it is the ultimate sword. Why does she have it?
“A Durrandal!?”
“You were not the wielder of the Excalibur!?”
Not just Balba, even Kokabiel couldn’t hide his astonishment.
“Wrong. I was originally the wielder of Durrandal. I was also chosen as the holder of the Excalibur. That’s all.”
Zenovia made a stance with Durrandal. Two-sword style along with the Excalibur.
“Absurd! According to my research, we haven't reached the stage where someone can wield Durrandal!?”
“Of course. Even in the Vatican, they haven't made someone who can wield Durrandal artificially.”
“Then why!?”
“Unlike those common artificial holy-sword wielders like Irina, I'm a natural born wielder.”
Balba became speechless at her words. Unlike us, Zenovia was someone who was blessed to naturally wield the holy-sword.
“Durrandal is a sword which ravages beyond what people can imagine. It cuts anything it touches. It doesn’t even listen to me most of the time. That's why I have to keep it in another dimension, otherwise it would be dangerous. Even I, the holder, have a hard time with it. Now, Freed Zelzan. Thanks to you, we can have the decisive battle between Excalibur and Durrandal. Right now, I'm shaking with enjoyment. Don't die in a single strike okay? At least use the Excalibur to its fullest!”
The blade of Durrandal started to give out more holy-aura than the Excalibur Freed held. That aura! It had more power than my Holy-demonic sword!
“Is that even allowed!? It became a situation like this! You shitty bitch! I don't need any of that for this setting!”
Freed shouted and moved his killing intent to Zenovia. I couldn't see with my eyes, but he probably slashed his transparent sword towards her.
GAKIIIN!
With a single side slash, the Excalibur shattered. Because of the pressure given by the swing of Durrandal, there was a big hole in the school field.
“So it's just a broken holy-sword, huh. It can’t even compete with my Durrandal.”
Zenovia made a sigh while looking bored. What an incredible power. It can't even be compared with her “Excalibur Destruction”.
“Are you serious!? Are you really serious!? The legendary Excalibur-chan is shattered into pieces!? Horrible! This is really horrible! Kaaaa! Was it wrong to use something which was broken from the start? The shallowness of humans. The foolishness of the Church. I want to grow up while taking a glimpse of it!”
His killing intent became weak, and I went right at him! He also couldn't respond to it! Checkmate! He tried to block my Holy-demonic sword with the remnants of his Excalibur but……
BAAAKIIIN!
A shallow shattering sound echoed. The sound of the Excalibur crumbling.
“Did you see it? Our powers have surpassed Excalibur.”
I cut down Freed as soon as I shattered the Excalibur.

Part 2

Freed fell down while blood came out of the wound I made from his shoulder to the side of his stomach.
I won…
We surpassed the Excalibur. I gripped the Holy-demonic sword hard and looked up to the sky. Rather than an inexpressible feeling, it felt like losing my aim was greater. It felt like the only reason I was living………the only reason I was allowed to live……disappeared.
“Ho…Holy-demonic sword……? Impossible……… The polar opposite of two things cannot merge……”
Balba Galilei made a strong expression. That's right. It hadn't finished yet. As long as I don't defeat him, the tragedy will continue. We cannot allow other people to meet the same fate as us.
“Balba Galilei. Prepare yourself.”
I pointed my Holy-demonic sword at him and tried to slash at him. Now my comrades. Let’s finish it with this! Let’s finish everything!
“…I see! I understand now! Holy and demonic. It will be an explanation, if the beings which represents the two becomes unbalanced! Then not only the Maou's but the God has also……”
STAB.
A spear of light pierced through Balba's chest who seemed like he realized something.
This is!
GOUGH!
Balba went down after throwing a solid amount of blood. I went up to him to confirm his state. And he had already passed away.
“Balba. You were remarkable. The reason you went up to that conclusion proves that. But, I don't mind whether you are with me or not. I could have done it by myself from the beginning.”
Kokabiel who was up in the air was sneering. The one who killed Balba was Kokabiel.
“Hahahaha! Kahahahahahahahaha!”
Kokabiel laughed loudly and landed on the ground. An overwhelming pressure. The leader of the fallen-angels finally stood in front of us while sending out an intense aura and confidence. While smiling fearlessly he said,
“Increase the power of Sekiryutei and transfer it to someone else.”
He made an order full of confidence, and Buchou got enraged.
“Are you trying to give us a chance!? Don't mess around!”
“Don't mess around? Hahaha. You guys are the ones who are messing around. Do you guys think you can defeat me?”
Just being stared at with those eyes felt like my body would get pierced. My whole body was controlled by fear…… This is the pressure of the fallen-angel that has been recorded in the bible since ancient times. There was sweat coming from my hand which was holding onto the Holy-demonic sword and the cold feeling continued up to my finger tips. This shivering couldn't be compared to the one I had in the battle against the house of Phenex.
…Battle to the death. You couldn't stand in this place unless you were prepared to die and you had to accept the fact that it wouldn't be weird to lose your life. I have to change my motivation. Even if my grudge disappeared, the battle hasn't. My comrades wished for my survival. I need to live on. I will go through this battle. I will live on as a devil, and as a part of the Gremory group! Please lend me your strength. The Holy-demonic sword created by me and my comrades' feelings!
“……Ise. Activate your Sacred Gear.”
Ise answered Buchou’s order.
[Boost!]
Along with the mechanical sound, a red light emanated from his Sacred Gear.

A few minutes from then. We couldn't move a single step. We were waiting for Ise-kun’s boost while not moving an inch. We could have gone towards the fallen-angel if he let his guard down. But the fallen-angel didn't show a single chance while he just stood still. I could only imagine getting countered by him if I went against him. So we couldn't make a fatal move. Most likely, everyone here was in the same situation. I could only wait for the power of Sekiryutei to increase while swallowing my saliva and trembling.
“…It's here!”
Ise-kun’s gauntlet emitted a brighter light. The boost had probably reached the limit.
“Now. Who will you transfer it to?”
Kokabiel asked with an interested voice. The one who put their hand up to Kokabiel’s question was……Buchou.
“Ise!”
“Yes!”
Ise-kun started to transfer the power at Buchou’s call. Both of them held onto each other's hand. From their clasped hands, I could feel the aura of trust and the unspoken love they had towards each other. The light on the jewel passed onto Buchou, and the red-aura which covered her body increased drastically.
! I felt the great amount of aura from her with my skin, and an enormous amount of power was created within her hand. A quality which seemed like it wouldn't even leave a single speck of dust. If you were hit by that, the majority of people would perish. But her opponent was…
“Fuhahaha! Good! That flow of demonic power! The demonic-power I can feel right now is that of an ultimate-class devil. A little bit more then you would reach that of a Maou, Rias Gremory! Looks like you have a talent equal to that of your brother’s!”
The fallen-angel leader laughed as if he was truly enjoying it. His expression was colored in ecstasy. He was feeling……pleasure for War!
“Blow awaaaaaaaaay!”
From Buchou's hand, the highest amount of the block of demonic power was shot out covered in the power of destruction!
GOOOOOOOOON!
It made a shock wave that felt like it shook the ground, and the powerful shot was heading towards Kokabiel. With his hand…… No, with both his hands put in front of him, he tried to deflect it.
“Interesting! Interesting indeed, Maou’s sister!”
On Kokabiel’s hand, the energy of the fallen angels, the power of light gathered.
DOOOOOOOOOOOON!
Kokabiel took Buchou’s shot head on. His expression surpassed that of a normal one and looked dreadful.
“Nuuuuuuuuuun!”
Buchou’s shot started to get pushed back, and started to lose its shape! He couldn’t be defeated even with that amount of demonic-power!? But Kokabiel also wasn’t uninjured. His black robe was tattered in places, and his hands were bloody. But his ability to block demonic power certainly decreased. Possibly because of the attack she just performed, Buchou's breathing was ragged. It would be impossible to shoot out the same attack. Also, because of the amount of demonic-power she just used, shooting another one would be…… What was left was for Ise-kun to boost his powers again and transfer it to another person, but who could beat Kokabiel? Akeno-san? Zenovia who held the Durrandal? Even I, who had reached Balance-Breaker could only give him a minor injury. It might have been a different story if I was used to this Balance-Breaker a bit more. But for me who just achieved Balance-Breaker…… No. It's not the time to say that. I cannot allow Buchou or any of my comrades to die! I will fight till my body perishes!
“Lightning!”
Akeno-san sent the lightning towards Kokabiel who was concentrating on Buchou’s attack. But her lightning dissipated with a single movement of Kokabiel’s wing.
“Will you stand in my way!? The one who inherited her power from Barakiel!?”
“……Do not put me in the same group as him!”
Akeno-san widened her eyes and got enraged. She continued to use lightning but they were all deflected by Kokabiel’s wings. Barakiel is the leader of the fallen-angels. A thunder user who has the alias “Holy-Lightning”. In terms of basic fighting ability, he is said to be on par with the Viceroy of the fallen-angels, Azazel. And Barakiel is Akeno-san’s…… Kokabiel laughed loudly after nullifying Buchou’s attack completely.
“For you to become a devil! Hahaha! You have pleasant servants, Rias Gremory! Sekiryutei! The left-over of the Holy-sword project who reached Balance-Breaker! And the daughter of Barakiel! You have weird tastes, just like your brother!”
“I won’t forgive you for insulting my brother…our Maou! More than that, the insults you made to my servants will require your life!”
Kokabiel laughed with his nose at Buchou’s anger. He then said provokingly,
“Then try to destroy me! Maou’s sister! The owner of “Welsh Dragon”! Crimson-hair Ruin Princess! The one whom you are up against is someone who has been an arch-enemy of the devils since a long time ago! If you don't see this as a chance, then your reputation will be looked down on!”
Kokabiel. I don't know how much my Holy-demonic sword can go against him, but I have to do it!
STEP!
It seemed like Zenovia, who was behind me, moved. When she went past me, she muttered.
“We will attack at the same time.”
After hearing that, I also moved ahead. I put strength into my sword, and went on slashing at Kokabiel with Zenovia! The one who slashed at him was Zenovia. Kokabiel created a sword of light with his hand, and blocked her using one hand with it.
“Hmph! Durrandal huh! Unlike the Excalibur which was already broken once, that light is the real thing! Buuuuut!”
“…!”
BOOOOOOM!
The air shook, and there was a buzzing in my ears. Kokabiel emitted an air wave from his other hand and made Zenovia’s body float. Then Kokabiel kicked Zenovia’s stomach.
“Gaa!”
Zenovia flew back with an anguished cry.
“It depends on the wielder. Girl! You still can't control Durrandal! The previous wielder was someone who had unrivaled strength!”
Zenovia adjusted her stance in the air and landed on the ground. She then went on slashing towards him once again. I also continued slashing towards him at the same time!
“Kokabiel! I will eliminate you with my Holy-demonic sword! I'm not allowed to lose anyone anymore!”
“Ho! Attacks at the same time from a Holy-sword and a Holy-demonic sword! Interesting! Good indeed! Come! You can't defeat me unless you do that much!”
Kokabiel created another sword of light with his other hand, and clashed with our swords! My holy-demonic sword. Zenovia’s Durrandal. He was taking on our attacks as if it was nothing. Ku! Even in terms of swords, Kokabiel was above us!
“There!”
Koneko-chan thrust her punch from behind him…
“Naïve!”
His black wings turned into sharp blades and cut up Koneko-chan’s body. Her body fell down to the ground, while blood came out of her body.
“Koneko-chan!”
“Hey, looking away while fighting will easily get you killed!”
I let my guard down because of the damage Koneko-chan took, and Kokabiel’s sword of light came at me.
GIIIIN!
“Wha…!”
A crack appeared on my Holy-demonic sword! Ku! The strength of the solidness depended on my thinking. If I lost my concentration for a moment, then for that period of time, the hardness of my sword will go down as well. He grasped into that slight instant.
DON!
Zenovia and I were helpless against the shockwave created by Kokabiel’s body, which sent us flying. I somehow fixed my stance…… But Zenovia and I were breathing hard.
……We can’t win. That’s what went through my mind. The power difference between us is absolute. Even though I reached Balance-Breaker, there is still this much difference. The leader of the fallen-angels. He’s this strong!? No! I have to put that thought aside! We have to win! We can’t survive unless we win! I will win and live on! Asia-san and Ise-kun went to Koneko-chan’s side. Asia-san’s Sacred Gear activated and started to heal Koneko-chan’s wounds. That’s a relief. With this, Koneko-chan’s life will be safe.
“Kokabiel! It’s not over yet!”
I put strength into my Holy-demonic sword and stood up again! The crack on my sword disappeared and I went forward slashing towards him with no flaws!
“Hahaha! You still come at me? Alright! Come!”
“Holy-demonic sword.”
ZAN!
I surrounded the fallen-angel by making swords covered with holy and demonic aura. With this I made my opponent stuck in that position. The only thing left was to attack then!
“You think you’ve captured me with this?”
The 10 wings of Kokabiel who was smirking started to become like swords and began breaking the swords around with ease. Ku! It didn’t work! I went forward slashing at him from the front. But the fallen-angel didn’t flinch at all, and he stopped my Holy-demonic sword with just two fingers!
“Is this it?”
Kokabiel sighed. My Holy-demonic sword which had been stopped couldn’t be moved at all! I created another Holy-demonic sword but that was also stopped with his other two fingers…… It’s not over yet! I opened my mouth wide, and imagined to create a Holy-demonic sword around my mouth. The third one! I held the grip with my teeth, and moved my neck to the side roughly! It seemed like he didn’t think of the third strike. He let go of my swords and stepped back. Did he receive damage from that attack just then? When I checked Kokabiel, there was a single scratch on his cheek. There was a bit of blood coming out of it. Even with that attack, I could only give him that much damage. So this was the power of one of the top echelons of fallen-angels…… Everyone here was making expressions of despair and breathed violently. Only Kokabiel who was at an advantage was smirking.
“But. Seeing that even after losing the masters you serve, you devils and followers of God can still fight, huh!”
Suddenly Kokabiel spoke. What was he trying to say?
“……What do you mean?”
Buchou asked with doubt. Kokabiel started laughing aloud as if he found it truly amusing.
“Fuhaha, fuhahahahahahahahahaha! That’s right! I totally forgot! The truth wasn’t revealed to you lower guys! Then I will tell you. In the war between the three sides, not only the Yondai-Maou but also God died.”
……! ……Wh…what…… What did he just say……? Everyone here was shocked and couldn’t believe what he just said.
“It’s normal for you guys to not know about it. Who can say that God has died? Humans are an incomplete bunch. Without God they cannot control their hearts and obey the laws, you know? Even us, the fallen-angels, and devils couldn’t tell this to those below us. You won’t know where the information about God will be leaked from. Even among the three-powers, only the people at the top and certain people know about it. Though it seems Balba noticed it earlier.”
……God didn’t exist any more? No……that couldn’t be…… It was impossible……… Then what did we believe in while living in that institute……?
“After the War, what was left were the angels who had lost their God, the devils that lost their Maou and the majority of high-class devils and the fallen-angels who lost most of the fallen-angels apart from the leaders. So it wasn’t a mere exhausted state. All of the factions fell so low, that they had to rely on humans to continue their generations. Especially the angels and fallen-angels that could only continue their generation by mating with humans. Fallen-angels can increase if the angels fall. But pure-angels can’t increase their numbers after losing God. Even pure-devils are rare, right?”
“……Lies………it’s a lie………”
Slightly further away from me, Zenovia seemed like she started losing strength. She had a panicked expression that was too unbearable to look at. The active believer. God’s servant. A person who lived by serving God as her mission. If the existence of God was rejected and she lost the means to live, it would be natural to become like that. Even I…… I would be biting my lips thinking what my life meant.
“The truth is that another big war wouldn’t happen unless you do it on purpose. It means that all three-sides went through hell in the past war. Everyone decided that it was meaningless to continue having a war if the start of it all, God and the Maou, were dead. Even that bastard Azazel declared that “there is no second war” after losing the majority of his men in the war! It’s hard to bear! It truly is hard to bear! To lower your gun once you already shot it!? Don’t fuck around. Don’t fuck around! If we continued on from there, we could have won! Even so he...! Is there any value in fallen-angels who can only live by inviting humans who possess Sacred Gears!?”
Kokabiel declared his argument strongly. His face was expressing anger. The real truth made an impact on us more than we thought. Asia-san covered her mouth with her hands, opened her eyes wide, and her whole body shook. Even if she turned into a devil, her belief didn’t disappear.
“………God doesn’t exist? God……is dead? Then the love we were given by him is………”
Kokabiel answered Asia-san’s doubt with a laugh.
“That’s right. It’s normal that there is no love from God and no divine protection from him. God is gone already. Michael is certainly doing well. He’s taking the place of God and is taking care of the angels and humans. Well if the “system” used by God is operating, then the prayer to God, the blessing to God, and exorcism would function. But if you compare it to the time God was present, the number of believers decreased. That Holy-demonic sword brat over there was able to create the Holy-demonic sword because the balance between God and the Maou broke. In reality, Holy and demonic powers cannot merge. If the ones who rule the power of Holy and demonic powers, God and the Maou, disappear then lots of unique phenomenon occur.”
Then the reason why my Holy-demonic sword was created was no coincidence. It turned out like that because God didn’t exist anymore. What sarcasm. Hearing Kokabiel’s words, Asia-san dropped onto the floor.
“Asia! Pull yourself together, Asia!”
Ise-kun held her and called out to her. It wasn’t weird for her to get shocked. The majority of her life involved serving God. She sacrificed her life because she thought God existed. A lot of things must be happening inside her. Even if I did rebel against God, the majority of my life also involved believing in God. Even my comrades…… I felt complicated…… Ignoring us, Kokabiel put his fist up in the air.
“From here on out, I will start a war! I will take your heads as a gift! Even if it’s only me, I will continue from where we left off! I’m going to show Sirzechs and Michael that we, the fallen-angels, are the ultimate beings!”
……Lucifer. Michael. Both of them were enormous existences as recorded in the bible. Kokabiel was trying to take on something like that. He had that much power. We were trying to fight someone like that.
…We couldn’t win. He was totally in a different league from us. His motives were totally beyond us. He was someone who we shouldn’t have tried to take on in the first place… Even so… I tried to go towards him after griping onto my sword. But there was a bright red light which came into my sight…… It was Ise-kun.
“Don’t mess around! I can’t let you destroy my town. My comrades. Buchou. And Asia. Just for your selfish motives! And I’m going to become a Harem-king! I would be troubled if you get in my way!”
You might be trying to look cool, but that’s not it, Ise-kun.
“Kukuku. Harem-king? Is that what the Sekiryutei desires? Then do you want to come with me? You can become a Harem-king right away! I will snatch beauties as we walk past. You can make love to them as much as you want.”
“…………………”
Ise-kun froze there on the spot while trying to make a cool posture.
“I…I won’t be deceived by sweet words like that!”
Wh…what was that pause just now!? No, it can’t be!? Ise-kun!?
“Ise! Geez! Wipe your drool! Why are you like that even in a situation like this!?”
Buchou also got angry. Of course. What are you doing, Ise-kun!
“…So…sorry. It seems like I’m really weak against the word “Harem”……”
“If you like girls that much, then I will do a lot of things for you after we return home alive!”
“Are you serious!? Th…then even sucking on oppai!?”
“Yes! If you can win against that, then it’s a cheap bargain!”
FLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!
The jewel on the Boosted Gear glowed brighter than before!
“Fufufu. Suck. I can suck it. I can suck them!”
Ise-kun started smirking.
“Right now, I can even punch God. Ah, God doesn’t exist anymore. Hahahaha!”
An intense red light which made me blink. I could feel an enormous power coming from his Sacred Gear.
“Yooooooooooooooooshaaaaaaaa! I’m going to beat you down to suck Buchou’s nipples, Kokabiel!”
With a reason like that!? The Sacred Gear increased the power by answering the thoughts of the possessor. The Boosted Gear responded to Ise-kun’s lecherous thoughts and was trying to release its power. Was that seriously okay “Welsh Dragon”!? Buchou also had red cheeks and seemed embarrassed because he said it loudly. I truly felt sorry for her.
“……It’s the first time I saw a Sekiryutei who releases its power just by the mere thought of sucking a woman’s nipples……… What are you? Who are you?”
Kokabiel asked while narrowing his eyes. Ise-kun said it up front with his chest put forward.
“I’m the “Pawn” of Rias Gremory’s group! Hyoudou Issei! Remember that Kokabiel! I’m the possessor of a Boosted Gear that lives with ero thoughts and my hot blood!”
Until a moment ago, this area was filled with despair. But after hearing Ise-kun’s shout, it mysteriously gave me energy. It truly was absurd. Since I got involved with Ise-kun, I started to get strength from weird places. I was not a hot blooded character. But that was also okay. Buchou, Akeno-san, Asia-san and Koneko-chan who were supposed to be injured but everyone made a stance against Kokabiel. We could fight. We still hadn’t lost. Yes, it was not like we couldn’t win yet! Everyone’s feelings became one. Then……
“Fufufu. Interesting.”
The sudden voice came from the sky. It was not from anyone here. The first one to realize it was vice-president, Akeno-san, who was strong at reading different kinds of energy flow. She suddenly looked up. The next one to realize it was Buchou. Both of them looked up to the dark sky at the same time. I was in doubt but I soon realized it after that.
SHIVERS……
An unknown fear and nervousness ran throughout my whole body. That thing fell from the sky while overwhelming us with its presence and the power difference, which made me despair.
FLASH!
It descended while cutting the abyss sky by sending out a white light. If it came down at that velocity, it would shake the ground and make a crater. It would spread dust for sure.
But that didn’t happen. There was a white thing in our sights. A white thing was glowing which didn’t even have a slight shadow in this dark night. It was floating off the ground by an inch. A white plated armor. There were jewels across various locations on the armor. It also had armor on the face so we couldn’t see the expression of this person. The eight wings of light growing from the back were giving out a divine glow in the dark night. But I was familiar with the person covered in white armor. It had a different shape and color, but it was similar…… It was identical to the “Boosted Gear Scale-mail”. Possibly everyone aside from me who was at that place at that time must have thought the same thing. So all of us understood at the same time. We understood what the thing in front of us was.
“………Vanishing Dragon.”
The first one to say that was the leader of the fallen-angels, Kokabiel. Just as I thought. The one opposite to the “Welsh Dragon”, the “Vanishing Dragon”. My whole body trembled. The feeling of my heart being grasped by it stopped me from moving. At the same time I was fascinated by the white appearance which emitted a mysterious light. Beautiful. My heart was taken by it instantly…… Kokabiel made a sound with his tongue by the presence of the white armor.
“One of the Longinus, “Divine Dividing”…… If you are already in armor mode it means that it’s in the Balance-Breaker state. “Divine Dividing Scale-mail”. Just like the “Boosted Gear” it truly is an annoying thing.”
……Vanishing Dragon in Balance-Breaker form.
“…So you were attracted to the “Red”. Vanishing Dragon. If you get in my wa......”
Before Kokabiel finished his sentence, his black wing went up into the air. Then there was blood coming out of him.
“It’s like the wing of a crow. It has a disgusting color to it. Azazel’s wing is much darker and has the color of everlasting darkness you know?”
I couldn’t catch his movement with my eyes. I was certain that a white object attacked Kokabiel. The Vanishing-Dragon had a black wing in his hand. From his voice, was the Vanishing-Dragon a young man?
“Y…You! My wing!”
Kokabiel became enraged because his wing was plucked off, but the Vanishing Dragon laughed quietly.
“It’s a symbol that you have fallen. There’s no need for wings for those who stooped down even below the earth, right? Are you still planning to fly?”
“Vanishing-Dragon! Are you opposing me!”
Kokabiel created a countless number of spears of light in the sky, but Vanishing-Dragon wasn’t intimidated by it and said clearly,
“My name is Albion.”
[Divide!]
I heard the sound, and the aura around Kokabiel got reduced immediately. Half of the spears of light in the sky also vanished.
“One of the abilities of my “Divine Dividing”. It halves the power of those I touch every 10 seconds. Your power will become my power. You don’t have time! If you don’t defeat me quickly, you will become so weak that you can’t even beat a human.”
…Just like in the legend. The ability of the Sekiryutei[1 2] doubles the power of the possessor and can transfer it to others. The ability of the Hakuryukou[1 3] takes the power of their opponents and make it theirs. With the remaining wings, Kokabiel tried to go towards the Vanishing-Dragon, Albion. But he couldn’t catch him because he wasn’t able to keep up with the movements which could be said to be as fast as the speed of light. Then one of the echelons of the fallen-angels who was overwhelming us was being played around with.
[Divide!]
“Damn you!”
He tried to attack Albion with a spear of light and a sword of light, but Hakuryukou swung his arm to the side and vaporized them. While Kokabiel was having a hard time fighting, his powers were getting halved.
[Divide!]
After a few sounds, Kokabiel’s movement fell so low that even I could take him on with ease. Albion sighed.
“……Already the power of a middle-level fallen-angel, huh. Boring. I thought I could have a bit more fun……"
Albion disappeared from my sight and went towards Kokabiel while creating tracks of light.
THRUST!
Albion’s fist went deep into Kokabiel’s stomach. Kokabiel’s body bent a lot and he vomited on the ground. He didn’t even have a trace left of the overwhelming opponent from before……
“…I…Impossible…… me……”
“What? You said a common phrase of a grunt. “Impossible? Me?” What’s after that? “This can’t be?” Is it?”
Albion laughed as if he found it truly amusing.
“I was told by Azazel to take you back even if by force. You acted a bit too much.”
“You! So that’s how it is! Azazel… Azazeeeeel! I……I……!”
THRUST!
Albion’s punch hit Kokabiel’s face.
SLIP……
Kokabiel crumbled down and fell onto the ground. The fallen-angel who had 10 wings went down…… Albion put the defeated Kokabiel on his shoulder.
“Looks like I have to carry Freed as well. There are things I need to ask him. We will deal with him after that.”
Albion walked to Freed who was on the ground and carried him with his arm. He then tried to fly up while spreading his wings of light after retrieving the two.
[Are you ignoring me, huh, white-one.]
A voice I heard for the first time. The voice came from Ise-kun. His gauntlet was glowing.
[So you were awake, red-one.]
Albion’s armor’s jewel was also glowing white. Were the ones residing in the jewels communicating?
[We finally met, but in a situation like this.]
[That’s alright. It’s our destiny to fight one day. Things like this happen.]
[But white-one. I can’t feel the hostility from you like before.]
[Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low as well.]
[Looks like both of us have things which interest us more than fighting.]
[That’s how it is. We should be having fun by ourselves for a while. It’s not bad like this sometimes, right? Let’s meet again, Ddraig.]
[That would also be fun, huh. See you then, Albion.]
The conversation was between Sekiryutei and Hakuryukou. Both of them gave a farewell, but Ise-kun stepped up and seemed unsatisfied.
“Hey! What’s the meaning of this!? Who are you and what are you doing!? Because of you I can’t suck Buchou’s nipples!?”
Ise-kun made an angry face……… Hey, hey. Was that the part you were mad at? The possessor of the Vanishing-Dragon left, saying such a thing,
“You need strength to understand everything. Get stronger, my rival-kun, I will fight you one day.”
He turned into a white light and flew up. Everyone became speechless at the outcome no one had predicted. The magic circle of destruction that Kokabiel spread had already disappeared.
……It finished. Even if someone intruded, this town was saved. Then the corpse of Balba got into my sight. Maybe it hadn’t ended yet……… Because there was someone who took over his research at the Vatican headquarters. When I confront that person, what will I do with this Holy-demonic sword…… I still don’t know. But now…… Yes, just for now……
KNOCK.
Someone hit my head. When I turned around, it was Ise-kun who smiled.
“You did it, Casanova! Hmmm. So that’s a Holy-demonic sword. It looks beautiful since the white and black thing is mixed.”
He was looking at my Holy-demonic sword with interested eyes.
“Ise-kun, I……”
“Well, let’s skip the complicated stuff for now. Anyway, we can say that it ended for now, right? Also the thing about your comrades.”
“Yeah.”
Thank you, Ise-kun. You thought and acted for someone like me.
“……Kiba-san. We can do club activities together again, yes?”
Asia-san asked me with a worried face. She was worried about me, even though she should be having a hard time after the existence of God was rejected. I really thought that she was truly a kind girl. When I was about to say “I’m okay”……
“Yuuto.”
Buchou called my name. Buchou welcomed me with a smile.
“Yuuto. I’m glad you returned. Also to reach Balance-Breaker. I am proud.”
“…Buchou. I…… To everyone in the club……… Most of all, I betrayed you who saved my life once…… I can’t find the words to express my apology……”
Buchou’s hand patted my cheek. Buchou always comforts me like this.
“But you have returned. That is enough. You can’t waste the feelings of your comrades.”
“Buchou…… I will promise you once again. I, Kiba Yuuto, will protect you and my comrades for the rest of my life as the “Knight” of Rias Gremory's group.”
“Ufufufu. Thank you. But you can’t say that in front of Ise, okay?”
When I looked, Ise-kun was glaring at me with eyes filled with jealousy.
“I also want to protect Buchou by becoming a “Knight”! But there isn’t anyone who can become Buchou’s “Knight” other than you! So take responsibility, and finish that task!”
He said it with a shy face.
“Yeah. I know, Ise-kun.”
“Now.”
VOOOM.
Buchou’s hand was covered in a red aura making a dangerous sound.
……Ummm. What’s happening Buchou? Buchou smiled at me while I was in doubt.
“Yuuto. It’s a punishment for acting by yourself. 1000 spanks.”
The reinforcements from the Maou arrived thirty-minutes after everything ended. During that time, I was spanked while Ise-kun laughed on the ground. It was really painful, but it felt like I really came back.
New Life

Quote:
A few days after the incident with Kokabiel. Asia and I who came into the club room got shocked at seeing a foreign girl sitting on the sofa.
“Hey, Sekiryutei.”
The girl with the green mesh, Zenovia, is there wearing Kuou Academy's girls uniform.
“Wh……..why, are you here!?”
I couldn’t hide my unrest and pointed my finger at her.
PA!
Then black wings grew out of Zenovia’s back! Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!? It’s the wings of a devil! What’s the meaning of this!?
“I found out that the God is gone. So I turned into a devil as a self-abandonment. I received a “Knight” piece from Rias Gremory. It seems like I’m not that great, while Durrandal is. So I was able to become a devil with 1 piece. And I was also placed in this school. From now on, I’m a 2nd year student and also a member of the Occult Research Club. Lets get along, Ise-kun.” Zenovia says it while breathing with her nose.
“……Don’t make such a cute sound with a serious voice.”
“I copied Irina, but it looks like it’s not easy.”
“But reincarnating!? Buchou. Is it alright to use such a valuable piece?”
Yes. She has found out the truth that God doesn’t exist. Even so, that’s too quick!
“Well. Having a Durrandal wielder feels reliable. With this, it’s a birth of the two-swordsman along with Yuuto.”
Buchou seems like she is enjoying it. Hey, is that alright? But not thinking about small stuff seems like Buchou. But it certainly having a swordsman who wields a legendary holy-sword, Durrandal, feels reliable. Even for the Rating Game, our opponents would be devils, so the holy-sword would release its fury against them. The Gremory group would become even stronger!
“Yes. I’m a devil now. I can’t go back now. No, maybe this was a good thing. Hmmm, but since God is gone my life was a failure. But serving under a devil who was once my enemy is….. Even if she is a sister of a Maou…….”
Zenovia starts to hold her head down while mumbling something. Ah, she’s receiving some damage because she prayed just like Asia. I’m not in a position to say it, but she’s also weird.
“By the way, where’s Irina?”
Why is she here and Shidou Irina?
“Irina returned to the headquarter along with the corpse of Balba and the 5 Excaliburs including mine. The “fragments” which act as the cores were retrieved in that state. So the mission of retrieving it was accomplished. If they have the cores, they can use alchemy to make the holy-swords again.”
Kiba and Zenovia destroyed the Excalibur made from four of them. But the fragments of the original Excalibur was safe.
“Was it alright to give them your Excalibur? More like was it okay for you to betray the Church?”
“I have to give them the Excalibur back just in case. Unlike the Durrandal, there are other wielders that could be chosen. Having Durrandal is enough for me. When I mentioned the absence of God to them, they became silent. So I became an outsider for knowing the absence of God. The Church hates outsiders and heresy very much. Even if that person is the wielder of Durrandal, they will cut them off. Exactly the same way as the incident with Asia Argento.”
She laughed at herself……. Does the Church usually go that far to get rid of those people seen as heresy? They are quite extreme.
“Irina was lucky. Even if she wasn’t in the battle because of the wounds, she ended up not knowing the truth. She has a stronger belief than me. If she found out about God, I don’t know what would have happened to her.”
The more modest the Christian is, the more painful it would be if they found out the truth. At worst case, it means that their whole life was rejected. If that happens, you won’t know what would happen to humans.
“Except, she was really disappointed that I became a devil. I couldn’t tell her that it was because of the absence of God. It was an awkward farewell that we had. Maybe we might be enemies the next time we meet.”
Zenovia says it while narrowing her eyes. How did Irina feel when she returned home…..? Buchou confirms that all the club members are here. She then says.
“The Church made contact with us devils. More precisely the Maou to talk about this incident. They said “We would like to make contact with you because of unclear and dishonest actions of the fallen-angels even though we feel unsatisfactory about this”. They also apologised about Balba because it was their mistake for letting him escape in the past.”
……So they feel unsatisfied. Well, we are enemies anyway. Well maybe we should feel satisfied because at least they apologised about Balba.
“But this school is truly terrifying. Because there’s another sister of Maou attending this school.”
Zenovia says it while making a sigh. There’s another sister of Maou? Wait….is it perhaps…… There are only two high-class devils attending this school. Then it would be…….Kaichou!? When I looked at Buchou, she nods her head to confirm it. Hawawawawa…….. Something intense like that is true?
Oh yeah. The gym and the school ground destroyed by Kokabiel was repaired by people related to Maou-sama. I have to admire the power of devils for fixing it just in over a night. To think about it, they can create a replica of the school in another dimension. It must be a piece of cake for them. But to have a support of a Maou…... Seriously what’s going on with this school…….
“The truth about this incident was sent to the God-side and the devils' side by the viceroy of the fallen-angels, Azazel. The theft of the Excalibur was an action taken by Kokabiel only. The other leaders didn’t know about it. He planned to break the tension between the three sides. Because he tried to start another war, he was put in the Cocytus for eternity in a frozen state.”
Buchou explained it to us. Then Kokabiel won’t be ever coming outside then. That’s good. I don’t want to see that wild guy ever again. He was certainly a stupid war-freak fallen-angel.
“Though it ended in the intervention of “Vanishing Dragon”. They stopped the rampage done by one of them by sending someone from their organization.”
That time, the “Vanishing Dragon” was already in its Balance-Breaker form when it descended from the sky. It’s not a uncompleted one like my own. A perfect Balance-Breaker……. At this point I am much more weaker than him. An existence which I would be facing one day. Hakuryukou (White Dragon Emperor), Albion. I don’t know his actual name, but I want to shorten the gap between us until I meet him again…...
“There would also be a meeting between the representatives of the angels, devils and Azazel. Apparently there is something Azazel wants to talk about. I heard that maybe Azazel would be apologizing about Kokabiel then. Though it’s suspicious if Azazel would apologize.”
Buchou says it with disgust while she shrug her shoulder. So the viceroy of the fallen-angel is someone with lots of ego huh. But isn’t it something big that the representatives of the three sides would be gathering? I don’t know what they would be talking about then, but it seems like it would affect the future of the world…..
“We were also invited to that meeting. We have to report about the incident at the meeting because we were involved in the incident.”
“Are you serious!?”
I wasn’t the only one who got surprised by Buchou’s words. Everyone had a shocked expression on their faces. Well obviously. Anyone would get surprised if they were told to stay in the places with the big important peoples! What’s going to happen? To our world that is…….. Ah, that’s right. I ask Zenovia something which has been bugging me the whole time.
“………The “Vanishing Dragon” belongs to the side of the fallen-angels, right?”
“That’s right. Azazel is gathering Sacred Gear possessors who have a “Longinus”. I don’t know what he is thinking, but it’s definitely something not good. The “Vanishing Dragon” is the top fighter among them. I heard that he is the fourth or fifth strongest out of all the strong people there including the leaders of Grigori. At this point, he is far stronger than you, who is his rival.”
Fourth strongest!?
……That’s why he was able to defeat Kokabiel who we couldn’t even stand up against. Looks like we are in a serious situation. Isn't it, Ddraig? Zenovia then looks at Asia.
“……That’s right. I will apologize to Asia Argento. Since God didn’t exist, then his love and help didn’t as well. I’m sorry, Asia Argento. Hit me much as much as you want.”
Zenovia bows her head down. The Japanese way of apologizing. Her expression didn’t change so I cant tell if she means it or not.
“……….No, I don’t intend to do something like that. Zenovia-san, I’m enjoying my current lifestyle. Even though I’m a devil now, I met someone…… people who are important to me. I am happy because of the place I live in now and the people I have met.”
Asia smiles like a Virgin Mary and she forgives her. Aaah, Asia is truly a good girl….. Your brother is deeply moved! Her psychological state was at danger after hearing the rejection of God, but because Buchou and I were with her she returned to normal.
“……. So only you and I are the only Christians that found out about the absence of God. I won’t be able to say something like a divine punishment to you now. So a heretic huh? I was a holy sword user who was admired, but now a heretic huh. I can’t forget about how their eyes and attitudes changed when they saw me.”
At that moment, it felt like I saw a glimpse of sadness in Zenovia’s eyes.
“Then I will be leaving. There’s lots of thing I need to know about before transferring to this school.”
Zenovia tries to leave the room.
“U..umm!”
Asia stops Zenovia.
“On the next weekend I’m going to go out to play with everyone. Would you also like to join, Zenovia-san?”
Asia says it with a smile. Zenovia had widened her eyes in shock and then gave a bitter smile.
“Next time then. This time I’m not interested. Except…..”
“Except?
Zenovia then says it with a smile to Asia.
“Can you take me around the school next time?”
“Yes!”
Asia also answers with a smile. Hmmm, I hope they become friends. It’s hard to understand her, but Zenovia doesn’t seem like a bad person.
“I will swear it in the name of my holy-sword, Durrandal. I also would like to have a battle with the holy-demonic sword user over there as well.”
“Alright. I won’t lose next time.”
Kiba also replied with a smile. After confirming that, Zenovia leaves the room. I can feel something strong from Kiba’s body along with confidence. That time in that place, that incident changed something inside him.
CLAP!
Buchou claps her hand.
“Now. Since everyone has returned again, let’s start the club activity again!”
[YES!]
Everyone replies with an energetic voice. That day, all of us laughed again.
Friends

Quote:
[Let’s grasp it! Dragon ball!]
A karaoke room. I was singing an anime song while holding the microphone in one hand.
“Yo! Dragon ball idiot!”
“Damn it! You should just be with Asia, you damn sadist!”
Motohama and Matsuda continue to boo at me. Asia also seems like she’s enjoying it. Though Koneko-chan isn’t participating in singing and is eating ice cream and pizza. The Glasses-girl, Kiryu was still choosing her song. Kiba is……..drinking coffee elegantly. Chi! That good looking guy even shows off in a place like this, huh. Is that right?
Using the day off, we, just like we had planned, started to play for half a day. We met up at the front of the station. Motohama, Kiryu and I beat up Matsuda who came 30 minutes late and went straight to bowl! We wasted our stamina by playing four games of bowling and then went inside the Karaoke Box. And we have been singing endlessly since then. Asia and Kiba haven’t sung yet, but I will make them do so afterwards. Actually I wanted to sing in a duet with Asia at least once! Singing in a duet with a blonde beauty is the best, right! Also, Asia is wearing a gothic-lolita outfit today! She’s too cute! That was Kiryu's idea. How do I say this.... So the “master mind” can even make Asia, who was a former Christian, have such good taste in outfits!
“I'll start with reciting some prayer hymns.”
Asia seems like she will say that. But if she does that, then Kiba, Koneko-chan and I who are devils will die so please don’t. I invited Saji but he declined it while crying by saying “Kaichou forbids me from playing with the opposite sex”. He must have wanted to come! It must be strict being a servant of Kaichou. I drank a sip of a juice to clear my dry throat after singing. I sung a lot. Buchou and Akeno-san who haven’t come today are enjoying shopping together. Previously, I received a photo via message that had “Currently picking a swimsuit. I will choose the one that you will like” with a heart mark. It was a photo sent from the changing room so blood burst out from my nose on the spot. Hahaha. My Onee-sama sure is erotic. Gufufu. Oh yeah. The pool is about to open soon. According to Buchou, we can use the day off to play as much we want at the pool. Apparently she will show me her swimsuit then. Akeno-san as well! Uhyoooooou! An erotic-swimsuit worn by two Onee-sama’s with erotic bodies! My drool isn’t stopping! Aaah! Come quickly, summer!
“……Ise-senpai. There is blood dripping from your nose.”
Said Koneko-chan with a reproachful look. Oh, is that right? A nose bleed.
“……You were thinking something lewd, right?”
Ouch! Koneko-chan was right on the spot!
“Oya? The size of the thing in your crotch is……”
Oooooooooi! Kiryu! Don’t use your glasses to measure my thingy right now!
“……Were you thinking about Buchou-san?”
Asia said with an unpleasant face. Lately she is starting to become really sharp…….
“Hahaha, it’s nothing! I...I have to visit the washroom for a bit!”
I stood up from my seat and left the scene.

As I was exiting after wiping off my nosebleed, I saw Kiba who sat on a nearby chair.
“Oh. Did something happen?”
“Yeah. Something did.”
I also sat on the chair next to Kiba.
“Aaah. I’m so tired. I got too carried away.”
“Seems like we were too excited in the first bowling game.”
“That’s also a part of it.”
Both of us laughed at this normal conversation. Then Kiba spoke out with a serious face.
“Ise-kun. I wanted to give you my gratitude. Thank you.”
This guy was waiting in front of the washroom to say this…….
“……It’s alright. Your comrades also forgave you. Buchou and the others also forgave you as well. That’s why it doesn’t matter.”
“……Ise-kun.”
Uu… Don’t call out my name with teary eyes! You’re scaring me!
“Th…then should we sing my favourite song?”
“Heeh. So you have a favourite song, Ise-kun?”
“Leave it to me. I can sing Dragon Ball’s intro endlessly for 24 hours.”
“Lo…looks like I need to be prepared for that.”
“Who cares. Let’s do a duet between the “Pawn” and the “Knight” of the Occult Research Club.”
“Yes, yes.”
We returned to the Karaoke room while talking about casual stuff and took the microphones immediately. We performed a burning duet. That time I saw Kiba’s true smile.
Later that day, the photo of the duet between me and Kiba was taken by Kiryu and spread around the whole school. The rumour of me and Kiba being gay increased even more. Give me a break!
Credits to Baka Tsuki and Nom Nom

With this... Volume 3 is now complete... I'll keep posting, hopefully to get Volume 11 before Volume 12 comes out =)

Thanks for reading and keep enjoying this Novel =)
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 04-24-2012, 09:00 AM   #72
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

New week... new Volume...

On this Volume... we will see how now the 3 major forces (Fallen Angels, Angels and Devils) decide to make peace... The White VS The Red... and the new foes... and the new Bishop...

In other words... the start of the new Arc... Chaos Brigade...

Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom

Quote:
Do you think a world without God is wrong? Do you think a world without God would decay?
I am sorry to say but that isn’t the case. Me and you as well are both healthily living like this.
The world moves even without a God.


Life .0

Quote:
Part 1

Good day, everyone. I am Hyoudou Issei. I started as a devil in the spring; it’s summer now. The seasons feel like they are moving by fast...
I was trying to stop the blood from gushing out of my nose with my fingers.
“Ara, Asia your skin is beautiful. I am jealous.”
“N-No way. Buchou, your skin is white and the texture is smoother.”
“Ufufu, your words make me happy.”
While speaking in front of me, the crimson and golden haired bishojo were standing and washing themselves, covered with foam from the body soap.
Yes! Buchou and Asia were naked! Right in front of my eyes! These two girls! Is this Shangri-La? Or is this an illusion? This dreamy situation was occurring right in front of me. I felt like tears would come out of my eyes! No, in reality tears were coming out. I couldn’t be more happier than this!
A situation in the bath! I knew that there was no God in this world, but how could there not be a God there? What am I thinking? This is a gift from the heavens themselves! No no, this situation is a gift from Maou-sama.
Wait...Maou-sama is Buchou’s big brother!
To better explain the situation, when I went to the shower, I met Asia while she was in the middle of undressing. “Sorry!” After apologizing, while I was trying to go outside…
“Ise, you’re going to bathe as well? Ara, Asia as well?"
I met Buchou who was trying to enter the bath.
“Since you two seem like you want to bathe together, it would be much faster if all three of us entered”
…Was Buchou’s unbelievable proposition. And just like that, we entered the bath. Normally this would be an impossible situation. However, even after I stared at their naked bodies, they didn't seem to be embarrassed. It was progress like a miracle and a dream combined together.
Even I, who had been called the incarnation of a pervert, was disturbed about how to handle this fortune of good luck in front of me! I tried as much as possible not to stare at them. In reality I wanted to see! I wanted to look at them! I wanted to engrave their bodies into my eyes and brain! I wanted to use them for my personal fantasies in the night!
However, if I did that, my nose bleed would keep gushing forth until the bathtub would become dyed red. I don’t want suspicious things like that to happen in this situation!
I wanted this atmosphere to continue as much as possible! Even though looking at them straight in the face was a deadly poison, I didn't feel that atmosphere in this bathroom! I wanted this to continue as much as possible. This situation is definitely precious! Even if I have to hear just the two girls' conversation!
While staring at the ceiling of the bath, after having made my decision, I heard the voice of someone entering into the changing room… With a splash I heard something entering.
[Clack]
Weight was pressing on my body and the finest, softest sensation was stimulating my skin.
Fearfully trying to confirm it…Buchou was inside the bathtub leaning on my body.
Uooooooooooooooooooooooooooh! I-I w-was in the bath with girls, and to top it off I was in contact with their bodieeeeees!
“I wanted to enter the bath with Ise like this once”. With a smile on her face Buchou was pressing her body even more! Uoooooh! From Buchou’s hair the smell of shampoo was coming out! The touch from Buchou’s body is too stimulating and my brain has reached its limit! Uggh! It can’t catch up with this situation!
“Hey, Ise. Do you hate entering the bath with me?”
“That’s not the case! It’s the best!”
However, it’s also true that my body cannot withstand it! I am extremely happy but, at this rate, I’ll die from excessive blood loss! No wait, isn’t that the deepest desire as a man?
Looking at Asia, she seemed to be working on washing her body, but sometimes she would send sharp glances towards me. Is Asia mad?
“Just by hearing that I am happy. I want to bathe with Ise-kun like this everyday.”
As if spoiling me, Buchou presses further onto me! Uoooh!
Gush! A bit of blood gushed out! I won’t be able to hold it in like this!
“But it seems like your body won’t be able to withstand it. Everyday seems impossible. How about once every 3 days? Or once every 5 days? I won’t like it if it's only once a week.”
Bu-Buchou is selfishly trying to rewrite my schedule! I feel Buchou is selfish! Thank you very much!
Crap! Since Asia is here as well I can’t make bold movements! If only I was more courageous and had a more perverted nature, then I would…
“Do you want to attack me?”
Buchou spoke as if she had seen through my heart. As usual it seemed like my thoughts were easy to read.
“If Asia wasn't here, I may have been attacked… seems like during our time alone…”
[Open]
While Buchou was saying that, something vigorously entered the bathtub.
Squeeze! Something was embracing me! I remember this soft sensation! Looking at it, Asia was embracing me!
“I hate being left out! E-Even though I want to enter the bath together as well!”
Asia? What big things you are saying! Uooooh! I am being caressed by two girls in the bathtub, help meeeee!
Buchou’s face changed into a sharp expression. She raised her eyebrows.
“Get away Asia; since it’s this situation I will say it clearly. This boy is mine. My family and my servant. He’s my Ise. Understood?”
That’s right. I am Buchou’s servant. For Buchou, I exist solely as a pet. Just as a pet, she puts in quite the effort but it might be that all devil girls are like this. Above all, Buchou hates her things being touched by others.
She may forgive another devil for touching me on the outside, but on the inside, I have heard that she can’t bear it, especially if it is a girl. It goes above her limits.
I guess I am just part of her best collection. Since I possess a power beyond rare, she probably wants to treat me preciously.
It seems like she used to treat me more like a pet but now…It must be my imagination. Yeah. Because I want to think like that, I feel that way.
“That may be true. But he’s my Ise-san as well!”
Asia was adoring me as well. When I was taking an afternoon nap in my room, without me realizing it, she sneaked in and slept soundly next to me. When I woke her up and told her “Go back to your room and sleep”, she said with a sleepy face “Carry me to my room…”. That's how much she adores me.
I thought I was going to die at that time! Yes, I carried her to her room!
However, while I am talking to other girls, she would often puff put her cheeks. I guess it’s because she doesn’t want her Onii-chan to be taken by others. In manga and anime there are characters with attitudes like that. The problem is that that it is difficult for it to escalate to a love relationship. Well, I swore to protect Asia as my mission so I don’t want that to happen that way.
I am more than happy by being spoiled like this by her! Ah, it’s awesome being adored by a golden haired bishojo!
Upon hearing Asia’s words, Buchou narrowed her eyes. Onee-sama, I am scared! Weren’t they intimate friends until just a moment ago! Why did it have to become like this!
The small bathtub was becoming a war zone for the two girlsss!
“Asia it’s because you’re normally adored by Ise. At least hand over these times to me. I am healed just by being with Isse. It takes away my daily exhaustion too.”
Buchou was trying to slightly separate Asia from me but Asia was stubbornly clinging to me! Uwaa, Asia’s boobs are soooo soooooooooft!
“No, No! I am holding it in too! I also want to be with Ise-san!”
Asia shook her head sideways and hugged me tightly! Ah, Whatever! No-Nose bleed…!
Asia looked at me with hazy eyes as if she wanted to tell me something.
Don’t look at me with those eyes. I will only want to care for you even more.
“…”
Even though she didn’t say anything, Buchou’s face twitched. Suddenly she took my hand and…
[Boing]
She placed my hand on her boobs. My fingers and palm felt an extreme softness! While my hand was asleep, it was massaging her boobs, but Buchou wasn’t complaining!
“Has Asia done such a thing? Mine and Ise's relationship is such that we can do these things.”
Scary! While speaking in a plain manner, Buchou was hiding thorns in her words! Wait, Buchou’s boobs boobs booooooobs!
While watching this scene, Asia's whole body was shaking. Her cheeks swelled and puffed as her temper reached its limit!
Asia also took my other hand…
[Boing]
She placed it on her breasts too! Asiaaaaaaaaa? What a wonderful person you are…. No, you are doing something that you shouldn’t! What a perverted girl you have become! This must be Buchou’s and Akeno-san's influence without a doubt! Even though you were such an innocent girlllll!
T-To have grown this much!
“Ise-san, between mine and Buchou’s, whose breasts are better? I lose in size but I won’t lose in anything else!”
“Ara, Ise loves bigger ones. He has said a lot of times that he loves my breasts, right Ise?”
While I held my hands on their breasts, those two were sending sparks off at each other.
……. *Drip* It’s impossible. From within my nostrils it felt like something had ruptured.
Drip drip drip.
….And that was it. A lot of blood was spilling out of my nostrils and the bathtub was becoming dyed red. With blood everywhere, I started losing consciousnesses.
“Hey, Ise!”
“Ise-san, hold on!”
… I am satisfied.
However my body could no longer withstand it. If these girls don’t remember how to stop the bleeding soon, I am going to die! I want a resourceful person!

Part 2

The next day, I was hurrying towards a client on my bicycle late in the night performing the duties of a devil.
I was in the middle of great work!
During the day, my blood was low and that was problematic. My life with Buchou and Asia was fun but the stimulus was too much. If I had been more like a playboy, I would have satisfied them both at the same time and place.
But those two came from a world with different values from each other. The developments during that bath might have led to sex. If I had laid a hand on them with sexual motives then I think the household would have been destroyed and there would have been no traces of our descendants.
Buchou likes to attend to me like she does to her servants and Asia must think of me as her family… and she adores me like an elder brother. I shouldn’t lay my hands on family living under one roof! But abroad they’re more progressive towards matters of body relations. However the stimulus is way too strong… If I can't even get used to this, then I'll never be able to make a Harem! In this situation, I won't even be able to dream of becoming a Harem King! The dream is still far off!
Meh, it’s fine. Right now I have to work innocently for my job! If I keep doing my job, I will increase in rank! Let’s first get a position! I’ll work hard aiming to be a high class devil!
Right now I am moving by bicycle, but I have gotten used to the devil business like this, and my service to the customers is going well too.
“Yo, Devil-kun. Sorry for today as well.”
After looking at the client, I let out a sigh.
The client was a black haired man with a "bad guy" appearance. Looking at him, I would have guessed that he was around 20.
Ah, this person is a foreigner so I can’t tell what his true age is. Even though he is a foreigner, he only wears yukata. Meh, it’s been hot recently.
I think he’s a handsome guy. Maybe his face is more attractive than “The Handsome Prince” Kiba. However, the atmosphere from his entire body feels like a "bad guy", which is definitely different from Kiba’s, but girls who like bad guys would fall for him at first sight.
And, I am summoned by this person everyday.
Right now I am in his room inside his mansion.
And the person he decided upon was me. Somehow he seems to like me. I don’t know why he likes me and even though he never has large requests, he calls me everyday.
Yesterday he made me go buy bread in the night! And before that, he said “Let’s go fishing” and had me accompany him to a nearby fishing spot! And before that….!
I don’t want to remember it anymore! Wait, is it that big of a thing for you to even call a devil?
No, our business is to fulfill human requests. I shouldn’t be complaining. My master Rias Buchou would scold me, and in order to fulfil my goal as Harem King, I will have to live through this strict business!
“Devil-kun, would you play a game with me? I bought a racing game in the afternoon and I'm lonely without an opponent.”
Heeeeey! It's that sort of request again! Wait, complaining is bad.
“Yes, I would love to.”
Honestly, this is a good customer for contracts. He gives back more than what we demand.
He started from a painting that looked high class, and then jewels, and then even gold nuggets. Even Buchou and the others were surprised. Thanks to him, it’s no doubt that my value is growing as well!
Well, I guess I am thankful to him for that. Alright, let’s handle this easily today as well and go one step further on the road to becoming Harem King!
The client was setting up the game. Oh yeah, he hasn't even told me his name yet. Maybe I’ll be his favourite customer from now on as well. Learning his name is obvious then.
“Alright, I have set up the game. It’s great to have so many items to waste time on in Japan. It isn’t a bad place. Here, take the controller.”
“Ah, thanks. You know I am good in these types of games.”
“Heh, in that case it’s going to be fun. I am a beginner so please go lightly on me.”
Yes, I am good at racing games. Top speed legend Ise. I have played at every game center! Fufufu, I’ll show him! The power that I honed in the war zone known as the game center!
“GO!”
And although I started off well, my lead began to fall short as the races continued.
In the beginning, I had developed my overwhelming advantage but…
“I briefly remember now. I should be catching up to you soon.”
What crap was he sprouting while thinking that…
“Uoooh, no way!”
My car was slowly being surpassed! What an unbelievable situation! To be beaten like this by a beginner!
“WIN!”
He easily made it to the goal! He must have been a master in short races!
“Seems like it’s my victory, Devil-kun.”
“Not yet!”
“Oh! Your fighting spirit seems to be growing. Want to do another race, hm, Devil-kun… no, Sekiryutei.”
…….Eh? ………….. J-Just now, what did he say just now…..?
The words that came out of the man’s mouth. Upon hearing that, a chill went down my whole body.
This guy, who the hell is he…? Why does he know that….? He's not human?
I swallowed and fearfully asked him.
“….Who are you?”
The man only opened his mouth a bit. While watching the TV, he revealed...
“Azazel, leader of the fallen angels. Nice to meet you, the Sekiryutei, Hyoudou Issei.“
“WIN!”
Far away from the goal, the man’s car easily caught up with my stopped car and went past the goal while in his second lap.
That instant, 12 jet black wings expanded from the man’s back...
Life 1 It’s Summer! It’s swimsuits! I am in trouble?

Quote:
Part 1

“This isn’t a joke!”
The crimson haired bishoujo-sama had her eyebrows raised with an angry expression on her face.
Rias Gremory Buchou. She is my master and a high class devil onee-sama. At school, she is the president of the Occult Research Club.
She is a very strict yet also very kind person. She's just what I longed for!
And, that bishoujo-sama that I longed for was giving me a lap pillow… As usual, Buchou’s lap pillow was soft and it made me emotional just like before!
By the way, we have changed into our summer uniforms and they're short-sleeved. It is a wonderful season when we are lightly dressed!
“Indeed, even though it was decided that the meeting of the leaders of the devils, angels, and fallen angels would be held in this town, to think that suddenly the governor general of the fallen angels would intrude in my territory and interfere with our business….!”
Buchou was trembling with rage. Ooh, she was scary…
A few days earlier, because of the event that occurred in this city between devils, angels, and fallen angels, the relations between the three factions had been affected to a certain extent. As a result, the leading members of each faction would gather together and discuss the future.
We got involved in that incident... but to top it off, we would have to be present at that meeting and report on the details of the incident.
Before the meeting date, Azazel suddenly contacted us. Yes, he too was my contract client. He hid his identity and presence when he came into contact with us. It's correct to say that it was an interference in other peoples’ business. Not to mention, since it was the governor general of the fallen angels, the topic escalated to an entirely different level. It wouldn't end with just mischief.
However, Buchou’s family seemed like they weren’t bothered by the event.
“And to top it off, to try and lay a hand on my cute Ise, the price is death! I had heard that Azazel was extremely interested in the sacred gears. It’s definitely because my Ise possesses the Boosted Gear that he came in contact with us… It’s going to be alright Ise. I will definitely protect you, Ise.”
Buchou said what while patting my head.
Buchou was a high class devil that adored her servants and treated them as part of her family. She hated her possessions to be touched or hurt by others.
Especially because Buchou treats me quite adorably, she is overly sensitive towards that sort of story.
I'm happy, but it’s kind of complicated, because I yearn for Buchou, but Buchou probably doesn’t think about me the same way. It’s a master-servant relationship between devils, right?… The owner and the dog.
Haa….If Buchou gets a boyfriend, then she’ll probably lose interest in me and throw me away…
If I don’t become a Harem King before that, I’ll be lonely.
“Seems like Azazel is eyeing my Sacred Gear after all. He's the governor general of the fallen angels, right?”
I let my worries out. If I am caught by Azazel, what will happen to me? I am scared beyond my imagination… After hearing about my worries, the other male member of the club, the handsome prince Kiba opened his mouth.
“I heard from someone that Azazel had deep knowledge about the Sacred Gears. I also heard that he’s gathering capable sacred gear holders. But it’s going to be alright.”
As he continued, Kiba looked at me as if he was going to lose me.
“I will protect you.”
…Kiba, that feels disgusting.
“…No, um, I am happy but…how should I put this... if I hear such things from a man with a straight face then I’ll be troubled on how to respond…”
“It’s obvious that I’ll say that with a straight face. You saved me. You’re my precious comrade. If I can’t save a comrade from crisis then I can’t call myself a Knight of the Gremory household.”
Yeah, I understand that but... you know. Your tone isn’t to be used towards a comrade, a friend, and not to mention the male me. It’s obvious you said that to a heroine. Without caring about that, Kiba continues.
“ There’s no problem. My sacred gear that attained balance breaker and Ise-kun’s boosted gear, if we combine these two, then I feel we can surpass even dangerous crises. …Fufu, I wasn’t the type to say such things before. After hanging out with you, my readiness for comrades also changed as well. But I don’t know why I don’t dislike that… It’s hot around my chest region”
“…D-Disgusting. You… Don’t come near me! Don’t touch me!”
Seriously, leave me alone! You and I are just gonna be spreading around indecent rumors among a particular group of girls. I don’t want to be any more involved with you and the development of BL[1]!
And anyways, this guy, after the episode of the invasion of the fallen angel leader was resolved, his attitude towards me has been weird! What do you plan doing by sweetening me! Do it with your clients!
“N-No way, Ise-kun…”
You sure get down easily, unnecessary feelings are bad for you! And, why do you really want to be here?
“However, I wonder what happened… Besides not knowing their movements, it’s difficult to move here as well. The other side is the Governor general of the fallen angels. We can’t even come in contact with him."
Buchou is pondering. We can’t break down the relationship between devils and fallen angels any further on our whims.
Since Buchou is quite strict about that topic, if there is no big movement from their side, then we won’t move as well.
“Azazel has always been like that, Rias.”
Suddenly, we heard a voice that belonged to nobody among us. Everybody looked at the direction the voice came from and… a crimson haired male was smiling pleasantly.
I remember this face. Wait, Akeno-san and the others were kneeling in their places, Asia and I were the only ones having trouble coping with the situation. The newcomer, Zenovia as well had a confused expression.
Bam! Ouch! While dropping my head, Buchou stands up.
“O-O-O-Onii-sama!”
She let out a surprised voice.
Yes, he is Buchou’s onii-sama and the current Maou of the devil society, ‘Sirzechs Lucifer’-sama, he’s that person! Ooh, to meet Maou-sama again at a place like this!
“Azazel won’t do anything like Kokabiel did a few days ago. He may do a prank like last time, though. The Governor General will come earlier than the planned date.”
Is what Maou-sama said. Behind Maou-sama there was the silver haired Maid, Grayfia-san as well. It’s obvious since she’s Maou-sama’s queen. I also hurriedly, like Akeno-san and the others kneeled down. After looking at my actions, Asia also copied it.
“Please relax, I came for private business today.”
Raise your heads, it’s okay to not be so respectful, is what he was suggesting. Everyone obeyed that and stood up.
“Hey, my little sister. This room seems like a murder scenery. I wonder how it is possible for this place to be full of magic circles even though young girls gather here.”
While surveying the room, Maou-sama is giving a bitter smile. Meh, it’s indeed true. I got used to it but this really is a weird room after all.
“Onii-sama, w-why are you here?”
Buchou asked doubtfully. Well, that was a given. It was not really possible for the Maou-sama who carries the devil society to show up in the human world in a school’s club room.
After she said that, Maou-sama handed over a unfilled printed form.
“What are you saying. Classroom visits are coming soon, right? I am also thinking to participate. By all means I want to see my little sister working hard in studies from up close."
Ah, now that you mention it, the school’s visit was really close. My father was also in high spirits, so much that he was even planning on taking a paid leave to come visit.
Whatever, he seems to want to see Asia’s class life more than mine. After getting a daughter, my parents have been making a ruckus like it’s a festival every time something occurs.
“Grayfia, right? You’re the one who told Onii-sama?”
Wait a minute, Grayfia-san responds to the troubled looking Buchou immediately.
“Yes, the reports from the school come to me who has been entrusted with the schedule of the Gremory household. Of course I am Sirzechs-sama’s Queen as well, thus I reported it to my master.”
After hearing that Buchou sighed. Huh? Buchou isn’t interested in class visit? Does she dislike her family coming to look at her?
“Even if my Maou duties are hard, even if I have to take a day off from my work, I wanted to participate in my little sister’s class visit. Don’t worry. Otou-ue[2] will come over as well”
Oooh! Buchou’s Otou-san as well! I have looked at his face once before. In the previous engagement party when I jumped in. He seemed like a dandy devil.
“T-That’s not true! Isn’t onii-sama the Maou? To leave your job and come here! The Maou can’t treat a single Devil in a special way!”
I see, since Buchou’s Onii-san is the Maou, no matter if they are blood relatives, she can’t take it nicely that she’s being treated specially. However, Maou turns his head sideways.
“No no, this is my work as well, Rias. Actually I thought about conducting the conference between the 3 factions in this school. I came to inspect the meeting place.”
W-W-Whaaaat? Seriously? I couldn’t hide my surprise. No, not only me, everyone looked shocked.
You’ll do it here! In this school, Devils, Angels and Fallen Angels, you’ll hold their meeting here?
“…Here? Really?”
Buchou has her eyes wide open as well. Well if you hear that you'll try and confirm once more.
“Ah, This school somehow seems to have fate tied to it. My little sister, you, the legendary sekiryutei, the holy devil sword user, the holy sword Durrandal’s wielder, Maou Serafall Leviathan’s little sister is attached to this place, Kokabiel and Hakuryuukou attacked this place. This is a phenomenon you can't label as coincidence. Strong powers keep mixing in, it’s like wave motion. I think the person accelerating this wave motion is Hyoudou Issei-kun---the sekiryutei.”
Maou-sama glances to me. If the Maou-sama looks at me then I get nervous…
“Are you the devil. Nice to meet you, I am Zenovia.”
The one who intervened in the conversation, the girl with the green haired mesh, is the new comer devil Devil Zenovia.
At first glance she’s a proper bishojo but even though she looks like this she’s the wielder of the legendary holy sword, Durrandal, she’s Buchou’s newest family member and another Knight.
“Good day to you, Zenovia. I am Sirzechs Lucifer. I got the report from Rias. The holy sword wielder of Durrandal got reincarnated as a devil, not to mention she became my sister’s family… Truth be told, I was doubting my ears when I heard it the first time.”
“I also didn’t think that I would become a devil. To be reincarnated into the side I kept on killing, even if I say so myself, I sometimes regret it and that it was quite a bold move. …Yeah, that’s it. Why did I become a devil? Desperation? However, at that time, truthfully, anything was fine… But, was it really fine to be a devil?”
…Ah, she’s once again thinking deeply with her head in her arms. This girl says bold things but she ends up regretting it later on. She’s a hard to understand girl like always.
“Hahaha, it’s great that my little sister’s family has a lot of interesting people. Zenovia, since you just got reincarnated you won’t understand your own way but I want you to support the Gremory household as Rias’ family. I’ll be counting on you.”
“If I am asked by the Legendary Maou written in the Bible to do it, then I’ll have no choice but to do it. I don’t know how much I’ll be able to do but allow me to do whatever I can in my capability.”
After hearing Zenovia’s words, Maou-sama smiles. That smile was exactly the same as Buchou’s.
“Thanks.”
After hearing Maou-sama’s thanks, Zenovia’s cheeks also became a bit red.
“Now then, let’s continue the difficult conversation somewhere else. Hm, however, even though I came to the human world, it’s night time. Would a lodging institution be open right now?”
What would a lodging institution be …It may be open but it would take time to search for such a thing.
Hm, then…the thing I was thinking in my mind, I raised my hand and said it.
“Ah, if that’s the case then…”

Part 2

“I see. I am relieved that my sister wasn’t causing you any trouble.”
“No way, Onii-san! Rias-san is a really good girl.”
“Yes, Rias-san is such a wonderful girl that Ise doesn’t deserve it.”
In my house’s living room, the legendary Maou-sama and my parents were exchanging greetings. Buchou was besides Maou-sama. Behind him was Grayfia-san waiting on standby.
After that, I gave a suggestion.
“If that’s the case, would you stay in my house”… is what I said.
At first Maou-sama was circling his eyes but maybe after remembering that Buchou was living in my house, “That’s fine with me. I wanted to greet the couple whose place my sister was boarding in,” is what he said and readily consented.
“No! No!” Buchou was resisting cutely but there’s no way you can stop both Maou-sama and Grayfia-san; after the devil business was completed, we came here to the Hyoudou household. Your red face is so cute. You would naturally be scared of what your brother, who's also the Maou, would say.
For the time being, regarding Sirzechs-sama's personal info, we made it that he’s Buchou’s Onii-san, and is the heir to the company Buchou’s father runs.
He’s Sirzechs Gremory. After using the name he threw away long ago once more, Sirzech-sama seemed to be having fun.
“The maid-san over there is…”
“Yes, she’s Grayfia.”
Maou-sama answers my father’s question.
“Actually she’s my wife.”
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh?”
Everyone except Buchou let out gasps, but Grayfia-san while being expressionless was pinching Maou-sama’s cheek.
“I am the maid, Grayfia. I apologize for my master speaking such boring jokes.”
“It huwts, It huwts, Grayfia.”
The angry yet quiet Grayfia-san and the teary eyed smiling Maou-sama. Buchou who was beside them covered her face with her hands from embarrassment.
Ah, Buchou’s family seems to be interesting. Who would have thought that the Maou-sama would say jokes like this. Since Grayfia-san seems to be accustomed to this as well, Maou-sama must be doing mischief frequently.
“Well then, Gremory-san, would you be attending the class visit as well?”
Mother asks Maou-sama. Without shame, her cheeks were dyed red. Mother, were you fascinated by Maou-sama’s beautiful face? Well it’s a given since he’s Buchou’s male version, he would be cool. I can’t say anything after seeing him rubbing his cheek where he was pinched…
“Yes, I have taken a break from work, so I thought I could use this chance to see my little sister’s school and also how she looks in class. On the day of the visit, my father should be coming as well.”
“Ah, Rias-san’s Otou-san as well.”
“Father helped in the establishment of Kuou Gakuen, like me, it seems this was a good chance for him to come visit as well. Although frankly I think he just wanted to see Rias’s face.”
“Gremory-san! Would you like some sake? We have some delicious sake of Japan.”
Otou-san brings out a treasure-bottle-like-sake from the kitchen.
Heey! Otou-san! Suddenly taking out the sake! Isn’t that rude!
However, in response to my anxieties, Maou-sama let’s out a smile.
“That is excellent! Let’s drink it by all means! Since Japanese alcohol goes down well with a capable mouth[3]!
Maou-sama was much more friendlier than you would imagine.

Part 3

“No-No way… I can’t sleep together with Ise?”
The fun party was over, and it was time to sleep.
In front of my room, Buchou was approaching Maou-sama with a strict face.
“I wanted to talk with him a bit while being on the bed. Sorry, Rias, but just for tonight lend me Hyoudou Issei-kun.”
I see. Maou-sama wants to sleep while talking with me, he’s already placed the futon for guests in the room.
Buchou who sleeps with me every night in my bed. She seems to be completely sad from not being able to sleep with me. Yeah, like her love to her servant ends here. It seems like it’s mean to Buchou—like a little girl’s stuffed doll which she uses when sleeping gets taken. It’s too cute.
There’s something Akeno-san said to me. It seems Buchou’s degree of dependence towards me is increasing by the day. She said I am really cute to her, on the other hand I am scared whether I, myself can be able to answer her expectations or not…
By the way, even now I am sleeping with Buchou and Asia together. Every night we slept like the kanji for river[4].
But you know, if we 3 sleep together every time, strangely I have become relieved. I understood it as husband and wife always sleep together. If I had an elder and younger sister, would it be like this?
I get used by Buchou as a hugging pillow, Asia too not wanting to be defeated hugs me as well, I have been making wonderful memories every night but… beyond that it hasn’t developed… Maybe because it feels like it’s family love?
Buchou says that she has an illness, that if she doesn’t sleep with me she’ll die. Asia says if she doesn’t have me by her side like usual she gets sad and hates it. Does hugging me feel good?
That reminds me, recently Matsuda told me, amidst shedding tears,
“I smell Asia-chan's scent from Ise! What’s the meaning of this?”
Well that’s a given. Because we sleep together everyday. It’s not strange even if I give out Asia’s scent. I reply ambiguously to that but, wouldn’t strange rumours be spreading amongst some boys?
Fufufu, no doubt the boys from my class think I have graduated from my virginity. It’s best you think that! It isn’t bad that they think that! Though I haven’t been able to graduate!
If this was Kiba or some other guys, would they have already slept with Buchou? No no, that’s not true! Even though it’s this wonderful situation, there is a proper order for things. For me to skip the order and attack Buchou is…
[If you look at it from guts, you’re not the Red Dragon Emperor but the Red Virgin Emperor, Partner.]
Suddenly, the one who says that is Ddraig.
Shaddup! Leave me alone! In the meantime I will do ecchi things with Buchou and you just keep on looking from there!
“Ise…”
The one who hugs me is Buchou! Uoooooh! I am happy but in front of two people having this done, I am seriously embarrassed!
At school she’s the cold and cool Buchou but, recently at home she’s like this. It resembles an office lady who can accomplish anything calmly but when she goes back home, in front of her pet she becomes like a kid.
“Can you sleep alone? Are you alright with me not being beside you? I am not alright though. Just by you not being beside me…”
“Ojou-sama, now let’s return back to our room. I will be there in your room as well. Well then, Sirzechs-sama, good night.”
Grayfia-san takes away Buchou who was saying something. Buchou went away from my body.
“I know, Grayfia…”
Buchou’s shape seems as if she’s regretting it. That scene looks like a scene where the parent and child have to get separated.
“Ah, Um, Ise-san, good night. I also think it’s unfortunate but tonight I’ll sleep in my room.”
Slightly bowing her head, Asia headed off towards her room while keeping her smile on.
The only two left were me and Maou-sama.
“Now, shall we enter inside?”
“Y-Yes!”
Just by him entering my room I am nervous!
Maou-sama’s posture is elegant, the aura surrounding demons is quiet around him but even an amateur like me can sense the terrifying concentration of magic power in my skin.
Probably just by concentrating a bit of his power I would be reduced to dust. But I can feel his splendor.
Because this person is at the highest of the devils, we can continue on our devil jobs with peace like usual.
This is the Maou...
Just by inhaling the same air as him you can tell that he is of an entirely other class.
While I was trying to prepare myself to sleep together with him while having never had a proper conversation before, the lights were switched off and I was beside him.
“I heard you met Azazel.”
Maou-sama said that to me.
“…...Yes.”
I acknowledge to that obediently.
“I hear he did nothing to you but did he say something to you?”
“…'I'll meet you again next time,' is what he said.”
“I see. …... Azazel has a strong interest in the Sacred Gears. Your boosted gear is no exception. Actually, same as you, a person possessing the Longinus has gathered alongside him."
“…..For what purpose?”
“I don’t know that. But, Azazel is the governor general of an organization with the power to affect Heaven, Underworld and the human world. If he uses that, it will span a lot of digression. However, he doesn’t like war like Kokabiel does. It’s because of that that the fallen angels were the first to withdraw from the great war of the past.”
Yeah, to be honest, I don’t want to have another owner other than Buchou. I mean, I can’t even go to that place. If I get forcibly brainwashed, then what will I do…
As if realizing my concern Maou-sama speaks in an enjoyable tone.
“Don’t worry. I guarantee your safety. Finally the legendary dragon came to the devil side so I’ll have them give you a good treatment. ----And also my little sister treats you dearly. I've never seen Rias have so much fun, even in the underworld. I am sure she must be having fun everyday. I feel that it is thanks to you.”
This person must really care for Buchou from his heart. I felt his words just now were overflowing with deep affection.
“Hyoudou Issei-kun. Take care of my sister, of Rias, from now on too.”
“Yes.”
That’s obvious, Maou-sama. I will protect Buchou from now on as well. Always. Even if I become alone, it won’t change the fact that I am Buchou’s family.
Even if I become the Harem King, if Buchou gets in trouble I will come rushing for her.
“I… no, I am Buchou’s… Rias Gremory-sama’s pawn.”[5]
“Thanks. ----Oh yeah, Hyoudou Issei-kun. Is it alright for me to call you Ise-kun like my little sister does?”
“O-Of course! It’s an honor!”
“I see. Then, Ise-kun, won’t you call me by my name? Onii-san is fine as well.”
O-Onii-san? W-What are you thinking, are you my onii-san…? I don’t get it but I think it’s a very high honor.
“It’s rude after all is what I feel, would calling you Sirzechs-sama be alright?”
“Then, let's do it that way. Yeah, however, it’s a pity. I wanted to be called Onii-san by the legendary dragon….. Meh, it will become that before long, so it should be fine with this for now.”
“? H-Huh….”
Seems like Sirzechs-sama somehow came to a self conclusion. I don’t get what he’s thinking but since he’s the Maou-sama it must be a high level anguish.
“By the way Ise-kun.”
“Y-Yes?”
“The boosted gear can transfer the increased power to someone else.”
“Yes, that’s true.”
“The topic’s different but you seem to like the big breasts of girls, right?”
“Yes! I love them!”
Ah, I affirmed it in a loud voice in front of Sirzechs-sama! What a rude thing! I am so embarrassed! However, I sure am obedient to my desires!
“Even as her brother I think that Rias’ breasts are bountiful.”
“Yes, Buchou’s---Master’s breasts are the best is what I feel!”
Onii-san! Buchou’s boobs are the best! They really are the best! Thank you very much for raising them up! I'm giving thanks from my side as well!
“This is a ‘what if’ question but….. if you transfer your increased power from your boosted gear to Rias’ breasts, what will happen?.. Meh, don’t worry about it.”
“-----------?”
That moment, a shock never before felt in me was born.
……Use boosted gear on Bu-Buchou’s boobs…..? No way, that thing….. is possible…..?
No, but! That concept wasn’t present! Gift to boobs! To transfer the power of Sekiryutei on boobs! Th-That is, what exactly would happen if that occurs?
I can’t imagine it! I can’t predict it!
Dammit! Maou-sama’s thought level is far above mine! What conceptualizing power!
…..Would the size simply increase? It can’t be, that beautiful pair would be able to even wrap around national treasure level items? No no, would they shine while stretched? Uh,uhhhhh! I don’t know!
My brain was howling as if my expanding thoughts were raging. Over here, I’ll rotate my head so much that it’ll be the largest rotation done in recent times. Both of my hands’ fingers were twitching unconsciously facing the sky like they were squeezing boobs.
M-My eyes are becoming clear! Not good! I can’t sleep! I can’t sleep! If I gift it to Buchou’s breasts, what will happen?
“Good night, Ise-kun.”
While Sirzechs-sama went to sleep beside me, I was endeavoring the whole night with my delusions without getting an answer.

Part 4

Several days after Sirzechs-sama’s visit.
Sirzechs-sama and Grayfia-san left my house the day after they stayed over at my place.
Seems like they are investigating the city but if you look at it from my perspective who attended to Sirzechs-sama for several days, you could only think of it as sightseeing…
No, since it’s Maou-sama, no doubt he’s perceiving it from a point of view I could never imagine! He competed with me in game centers (seems like he wants to establish game centers in the underworld), at the hamburger shop tested out all the flavours (he said he wanted to open chains of restaurants in the underworld…), we went to the Shinto shrine (with Maou-sama’s absolute demonic power the shrine’s holy power was driven away, so we could go inside. Maou-sama is capable of anything!), even though at first glance it seemed his actions were all travel and enjoyment, I feel he was serious in everything.
I am a devil lacking in training to even think of that!
By the way, if I give the gift to Buchou’s boobs then what will happen, I haven’t got an answer to that yet… Might as well ask her? No, I can’t ask for that!
“Buchou! Can I use boosted gear on your boobs?”
Idiooooooooooot! You can’t say this stupid line!
But, it bothers me! What will really happen? Buchou’s boobs…
While thinking that since the morning, the holiday became a work day.
“We’re leaving.”
We three go to school from the house. Today is a holiday but, because there is something to do, we head towards the school. Guuh! This is the most awaited day of all days!
Ah, my heart is dancing! My heart’s beating loudly! Drip drip drip, my drool kept coming out one after another.
A person calls to me who had a lowly smile on her face.
“Morning.”
The one meeting us in between is Zenovia. She is living alone in an apartment near my house.
She who became a devil under various circumstances doesn’t want to go back to the land of the Vatican. For that purpose she started living in this city, but seems like she didn’t like sleeping in the old school building so she rented an apartment.
Although that apartment also has an aura of devils hanging about. She lives in our neighbourhood because her master, Buchou and same as her, Asia both live in my house. If there’s something she doesn’t understand while living there, she can come to our house easily since it's close by.
Meh, if she suddenly starts living in a different culture and living standard, there are a lot of things she won’t understand. Oh yeah, Asia and Zenovia as well were both surprised at the opening of umbrellas during rainy days.
Seems like over there they don’t open their umbrellas even on rainy days. After looking at the vinyl umbrellas and getting extremely scared, the impression would be deep. Really, their culture is different.
“Asia, were you able to finish last night’s homework?”
“Yes. What about you, Zenovia-san?”
“Well, I don’t know some things that are in Japanese. Would you teach me?”
“Yes! Please leave it to me!..... But, Kanji is still a bit…”
“Me too. It’s really scary that the Japanese learn these complex characters. I am catching a glimpse of a part of a major economic power.”
The two chatting are Asia and Zenovia. Initially when they met it was really bad but somehow the fact that these two were disciples of Christianity was probably the main reason their relationship deepened.
Even among the boys, “The quiet Asia”, “the energetic Zenovia” are calling the two foreign bishoujo by those names.
“I see. This is also the Lord's guidance.”
“Yes, it is the Lord's guidance.”
“Amen… Ouch!”
Like this, while doing something they pray, and at the same time both of them take damage.
“What the hell are you two doing…”
How many times have I done this straight man act[6]. While chuckling in a low voice, Buchou says.
“Well then, you all. It will be the opening of restricted use pool.”
Yes! Today is pool! The day I have been waiting for the most, the pool day!
Us Occult Research club members were ordered by the Student Council to clean the pool. It’s already summer and the school has to open the pool.
Buchou already gave her consent to cleaning with the condition of us having the very first use of the pool, we eagerly took out the moss leftover from taking out the water.
A few days ago, Buchou bought a swimsuit. She showed us in the house how it was but even though she wasn’t wearing it, just by looking at it my nosebleed wouldn’t stop.
Because, it’s amazing! It was ecchi[7]!
“I’ll show it to you when we go to the pool this time,” Is what Buchou said, I waited eagerly for this day! Ah, I have been living for the sake of this day! I may be exaggerating but maybe I can become skillful in this year’s summer! The lonely summers till now were probably for this day!
If you talk about summer vacation, it’s the season where a lot of boys graduate from their virginity. I too, in this summer…
Guuah! Unlike last year, this summer I will be surrounded by girls! If I have my first sexual experience with Buchou, it’s gonna be the best! No, Akeno-san is good too! I can’t bear it! I am burning with just my delusions! I will enjoy Kiba’s share as well who can’t come today due to some work.
“Ise-san, are you thinking some perverted stuff?”
Asia pulls my cheeks with teary eyes but she couldn’t stop my frightful face.

Part 5

Dear Grandfather in heaven.
It’s the beginning of summer. The shining sun is giving us warm sunlight.
I can’t stop my tears in front of this scenery before my very eyes. My tears are worth it is what I feel.
“Hey, Ise. How does my swimsuit look?”
Puh! Blood is spilling out from my vigorous self’s nose.
Buchou’s white skin! Her swimsuit design is showing too much!"
The small red fabric that is her brasserie! Her B-Boobs! This is not just a level where you can see the lower part of her breasts! The captivating leg lines are wonderful as well!
“Ara ara. Buchou, you sure are fired up. Ufufu, you really wanted to show it to Ise-kun. By the way Ise kun, how does mine look?”
With that Akeno san enters as well!
Unlike Buchou, she’s wearing an extreme swimsuit of pure white! Like her the cloth is small! Aah, if the two onee-sama with erotic bodies wear that, a lot of young boys will start slouching!
“Ise-san. I-I came after changing as well.”
After turning around I saw Asia standing while fidgeting.
Asia is wearing the school swimsuit. Yeah, if a blonde haired bishoujo wears Japanese swimsuit then you will feel an incredible power! The name ‘Asia’ written on her breast is wonderful as well!



“Asia, you’re looking cute! Your onii san is deeply moved! It suits you really well!”
Asia lets out a smile and is in a good mood.
“Ehehe. I am happy that Ise-san said that. Koneko-chan is wearing a school swimsuit as well.”
Ooh! Koneko-chan’s wearing a swimsuit like Asia, huh! The name card ‘Koneko’ is cute and wonderful as well! Yeah, it’s the birth of the lovely mascots!
“…Not being looked at by obscene eyes is also a bit of a complex feeling I am getting.”
It seems like she’s grumbling with a disappointed feeling…..? Huh?
Buchou places a hand on Koneko-chan’s shoulders, and while letting out a smile says,
“With that, Ise, sorry but...”
“Yes?”

Part 6

“Yes, 1, 2. 1, 2.”
I was holding Koneko-chan’s hand and helping her out with feet pedaling exercises.
After coming to the pool the first thing I was made to do was teach Koneko-chan who couldn’t swim. “Ise, help Koneko out by being her partner.” Is what Buchou ordered me to do.
The person in question Koneko-chan is taking small breaths in between with a “Puwa-“ sound and pedaling her feet with her utmost effort. Somehow, seeing her trying her best is cute.
“Keep it up, Koneko-chan!”
Asia is cheering for Koneko-chan from the side. By the way, Asia can’t swim either.
I have to help out in Asia’s swimming practice as well. Wait, I am not that good in swimming either.
Yeah, for me, I just want to stare at Buchou’s swimsuit and worship her figure swimming in the water.
I feel like while Buchou is swimming in the pool her boobs will sway and something amazing will happen!
“Puwa-. …. Senpai, sorry for making you help me out….”
Koneko-chan says it in an apologetic manner.
“No no, it’s fine. Helping out with a girl’s swimming practice is fun, I don’t really mind.”
It’s true. I would rather help out with a girl’s swimming practice than to practice with a brat. And especially if the partner is the cute Asia and the kouhai Koneko-chan, then I’ll do it for the whole day.
“Oops, we have reached the end.”
Completely pedaling for 25 metres and still having energy left, Koneko-chan collides with me. Even though it was a coincidence, the general perception would be we’re hugging each other.
Awaawa, if it remains like this then as usual then “…. Please don’t touch me.” I might get hit with a punch like usual! I was being vigilant, but Koneko-chan’s reaction was different.
“….Ise-senpai, you’re unexpectedly gentle. Even though you’re a pervert.”
…I don’t know whether I was being praised or not. Is it just my imagination that Koneko-chan’s cheeks seem a bit red?
“W-Well, I also want to do something for my kouhai. I am always causing trouble for Koneko-chan so in such times I definitely want to help."
I say it while patting Koneko-chan’s head. I tried what Buchou does to me a lot. If you look at it from the point of view of a person below, I would be happy to be done something like this by a senpai of the opposite sex.
Wait, I don’t know if Koneko-chan is fine with being patted on her head or not.
Splash! I hear the sound of someone jumping in the pool.
In the other course Buchou was swimming elegantly! Uoooooh! This is my chance! I dived hurriedly into the water, and activate my boosted gear! I put the gauntlet on my left hand to my face, and transferred the power that was doubled.
[Transfer!!]
Power flows in both my eyes, my eyesight suddenly increased! My field of vision increased. I caught a sight of Buchou swimming far away! I believe that my Sacred Gear is meant to be used in such times!
Facing the water resistance, with bouncing movement Buchou’s boobs are swaying uniquely! Ah, this is it, this! The resistance born in water! And the swaying of boobs born from that! I yearned for this! That voluptuous bust was moving freely in the water! What a whimsical method of swaying! Shit! Buchou! Thank you very much! Those things of yours today are too bountiful! Alright, after going back I’ll do it 5 times!..... storage in the brain, memory storage.
Guh, inside of my head unforgivable shock is being inflicted. Guh! My breath is escaping inside the water! Suddenly looking up, I found Koneko chan having her hand in the form of a chop.
“……Won’t you look at Asia-senpai’s swimming next?”
Koneko-chan seemed to be sullen. In the side Asia was teary eyed.
“Uh, even I, even I…..!”
Ah, somehow even Asia looked sullen.
While I was coughing, I once again said to Asia.
“Alright, next is Asia. Are you ready?”
“…..Yes. I’ll be under you care.”
Like this, we moved next onto Asia’s swimming lesson.

Part 7

“…..Aaaaaah, I am tired.”
Beside the poolside Asia was going to sleep on the vinyl sheet spread out.
I helped her out with pedaling practice by grabbing her hand but maybe because she was pumped up beyond expectation, we completed the course many times.
Pool exercises require more energy than ground exercises after all. For Asia who isn’t really good at exercise, it must have been exhausting.
Koneko-chan is also by the poolside under the shadow resting while reading a book.
Fuu. I also let out my breath and sat down beside Asia. I thought that after becoming a devil my physical strength improved quite a bit, but this time I was tired.
Practising on your own and helping out in another person’s practice are like two different things after all. Not to mention the partner was a girl.
[z….zzz….]
Sound of sleeping? Looking at the side, Asia was sleeping due to being tired. Man, that’s a cute sleeping face. I definitely won’t send her for marriage.
A red bat comes flying towards me who is being healed by Asia’s sleeping face. It’s Buchou’s familiar bat.
After suddenly feeling someone’s gaze on me, I turned my head around, on the other side of the pool was Buchou. There was something that looked like a small bottle in her hand. Is that----oil? Cream?
While smiling, she was beckoning me. Her mouth moved silently.
---Come here.
Uooooooooooooooooooooh! I-It can’t be!
Feeling something by intuition, I ran towards Buchou’s side with God like speed! There was only 1 thing that I was expecting in my mind! That’s it, right! There’s nothing except that!
--Oiling in mid summer!
I-It can’t be anything else other than oiling Buchou’s body!
You can even say that the oil massage is what you imagine in your dreams!
For the unpopular me it’s like an illusion!
To think that I can use both my hands on Buchou’s soft body as much as I want! Uoooh! Just by my delusions blood is gushing out from my nose!
“Hyo-Hyoudou Ise has arrived!”
Looking at the excited servant who appeared in front of her, Buchou showed a surprised expression for a moment but immediately smiles strangely.
“Sheesh, you really are. I just beckoned you here, you know?”
“Wh….”
My heart was seen through by her. I immediately blushed. Uwaah, I am embaraaaaaaaaaased! I-I was certain that she would say that I oil her!
This is a bit sad. No this doesn’t do. Since I was called by Buchou, I want to accomplish some order of hers. Since I am Buchou’s pawn. …..But, oiling……
“Don’t make such a face Ise. The reason I called you is just that.”
“Huh?”
My voice came out in the pause. Which means?
“Devils won’t be sunburned. But, sunlight is a foreign enemy.”
Buchou handed me the small bottle in her hand.
“That’s a special beauty oil. Would you apply it on my back?”
“Yes! With pleasure!”
I replied without even a hairs breadth! That’s obvious! My brain understood the situation in just a moment!
I did it! Oiling exists! I thought it was a situation that was in my dreams but it really existed after all! My tears won’t stooooooop!
“Then, shall we get ready immediately?”
Gently. Without any hesitation Buchou removes the bra of her bikini in front of me.
Purun!
As the thing holding them wasn’t present, the naked boobs showed themselves! Good afternoon! How many times does this make it that I have contacted these boobs-sama ?
Wait, that’s not it! Buchou! Is it really alright to remove your bra without hesitation in daytime in front of me who’s a boy?
The stream of blood that’s pushing down. By pressing my nose I somehow managed to stop it but maybe because of my perverted nature, my gaze is concentrating on the boobs! Aah, Buchou! Those are some pretty pink nipples!
“Bu-Buchou! If you remove your bra without hesitation like that then even my heart’s readiness would be…! Wait, at this place! Infront of a boy! Is it alright remove it?”
“Yeah, since there’s no other boy other than you here, I am alright with it.”
Buchou answers back with a smile! Aah, if you say it like that, I am deeply moved!
Wait, does she think of me as a boy? I am a boy but it’s alright since I am her servant? Uh, I don’t understand. But looking at the situation it’s a big reward!
Buchou lay with her front on the vinyl sheet, moved away her crimson hair and had her back faced towards me. Aaaaaah, that white skin is dazzling! Since she was front side down, those voluminous boobs were spreading out through the sides. Awesome! I want to press my fingers on those boobs that have spread out! Wait, if there’s a chance won’t I be able to use my boosted gear’s double power and transfer it!?
“Now, go on.”
P-Permission to touch Buchou’s body just came out! It’s alright to touch that soft white skin with my hands! Maybe I was born for this day! Mother, Father, thank you very much! I am once again going one step ahead!
Matsuda, Motohama! I am climbing the steps to adulthood more and more! You guys can crawl on the ground!
I am going to fly today! By touching Buchou’s body my wings will grow out!
After obscenely moving the fingers of both hands, I went to touch Buchou’s white skin.
Uwaah, it’s amazing, it feels soft and slippery…. I am sure if I rub it, it would go boing boing…
I put the special formula oil of the devils on my hands, and rub it on my hands many times. Now, towards the mystery of the female body!
Pito, nyuruuuuuu.
After touching her, while spreading the oil I try and spread it on her entire skin.
Ah! Damn! Buchou’s skin is amazing after all! After slipping so much my hands feel that even they would become slippery! Not to mention on touching, everywhere is so soft that it would stretch in my hands! While pressing her skin with my fingertips, the nerves in my fingertips feel like they are overjoyed by having the high class elasticity between them!
Applying uniformly on the back, I am doing it thoroughly enough to be called futile! I couldn’t touch the side boobs because I was lacking in courage! While saying my hand slipped if I touched them, if it’s Buchou she would forgive me. But, thinking about the feelings of guilt that would be born from doing that, I couldn’t do it.
Uh! I want to touch those boobs that have been spread ooooooooooooout!
Although I plan on running my fingers on Buchou’s back to such an extent that it had no meaning behind it,but if I do it too conspicuously, she’ll probably get mad. But, I want to touch Buchou’s skin forever!
“Hey, Ise.”
“Y-Yes!”
“On my body, there’s no place that you haven’t touched now. Somehow this body seems to be controlled by Ise.”
“-------!”
With Buchou’s stimulating and fascinating line my brain got beaten! Why can Buchou speak such Japanese that can tickle a pervert’s heart?!
“Do you want rub oil on my breasts as well?”
........
Buchou’s beautiful Japanese is penetrating my ears! My tears started overflowing!
“Y-Yes! Of course! B-But is it alright?”
I asked to confirm once but Buchou responded while smiling with a nod.
“It’s fine. Do it carefully later. Ufufu, Ise really likes girl’s breasts right?”
“Yes! I really love them!”
I affirm it while tears are flowing down! I really like them! I really love them! It’s the thing that I love the most in this world! Boobs are justice! I want to rub them! I want to suck them!
Ah, my Onee-sama! I am being really spoiled by Buchou! It’s the best, Master!
“Ise-kun ♪, would you apply oil on me as well?”
[Squeeze]
Something soft, elastic is sticking to my back! T-This feeling! I remember this! After turning back my head, unexpectedly Akeno-san’s face appeared over my shoulder.
Nuaaaah! A-Akeno-san! When did you!
Squeeze. She spreads her arms around my body even more, and is hugging me from behind! Uwaaaah! The sensation of her boobs hitting my back is being conveyed from skin-----.
Wait, cloth-----there’s no sensation of a swimsuit coming from my back?! I-It can’t be…. direct touch?!
Akeno-san, did you take of your swimsuiiiiiiiiiit!?
“Ara ara, it’s unfair that it’s just Buchou.”
Akeno-san says to Buchou as if she’s criticizing her. While pressing her boobs against my back! On my back the soft object is moving as it wants!
Kuh! It’s purposeful! She’s pressing it purposefullyyyyyyy! Wait, it’s not just the pointed tip, this stiff swelling feeling as well!
My hands stopped without doing much! Naturally! If you have this done to you, even if you’re in the middle of your heart’s desire of applying oil, you will stop!
Aaaaaaaaaah! Akeno-san’s boobs, the elasticity is good, the softness is good, I am feeling a definite existence, it’s really amazing! Just by having big boobs being pressed on your back, you can feel the difference in thickness and heaviness!
“H-Hey, Akeno. You know my oiling isn’t over yet? A-And also I told you not to tempt my Ise like that, right?”
Buchou just lifts up her upper half, her eye balls were looking fierce. It’s clear that she’s displeased!
Wait! Bu-Buchou! If you lift your upper half while your bra was off….
It’s completely visible! I can see everything of your boobs!
In front of my eyes, her nipples are swaying in mid aiiiiiir! Amazing! Just by Buchou moving a bit they shake in small cuts!
[Pita]
Akeno-san places her face on my shoulder. Just like that, our cheeks stick with each other, and rub each other! In my whole body something unknown races around!
“Hey, Ise-kun. Buchou is scary. I normally run around and get tired out, I just want to release the built up thing in my cute Kouhai.”
God.
Guh! I am being bitten on the ear by Akeno-san, meeeeeeeee! Akeno-san is too erotic, as expected I couldn’t even quiver!



This person is really erotic, I am an erotic devil so my movements are being sealed!
I want to try to make sure that my nosebleed doesn’t start gushing out! But it’s strange! Drip by drip from my nostril it sometimes leaks out!
“Really, Ise-kun is cute. Buchou, won’t you give Ise to me? In the future, when I am standing under Buchou’s orders alone, I want to take this boy along with me after all.”
“No! That boy is mine! I definitely won’t give him to you!”
“There’s no other boy as wonderfully cute as him. ----Then, it’s alright for me be affectionate to him with ecchi ways occasionally, right?”
“That’s prohibited! I don’t want the Ise of right now to know any girls other than me. W-Well, if it’s Asia then it can’t be helped but….. But, if the partner is you, Ise will really become a beast.”
“Ara ara, that’s an extreme way of sayng it. Don’t you think that boys are best when they’re beasts? While Buchou is hesitating….Ise’s chastity, I’ll—”
“I won’t give him! That isn’t a joke!”
Uoooooh! It’s a struggle between the King and Queen for me who is a pet! Aaaaaaah, I am fine being a pet! Please call me a vulgar cur! Princess, Queen-sama!
“By the way, Ise-kun.”
Akeno-san! Don’t speak close to my ears! Her breath is hitting------me! Don’t blow upon me! Why is this person so erotic!?
“Did you suck Buchou’s breasts?”
“N-No, I couldn’t suck them!”
“Ara ara, poor you. Really Buchou, even though you pamper Ise but those points of yours, your guard is really stiff.”
Akeno-san says it challengingly. While talking to me, she actually is directing towards Buchou! Buchou’s facial expression also gradually starts changing down towards a grim look! S-scary!
“If that’s the case, in replacement I will let you suck m-i-n-e.”
……..
In that instant, my thoughts flew away. ……Eh? Just now, what did you say……?
Before even coming to an understanding of Akeno-san’s words, Erotic Queen resumed her sensual temptation.
“Right now, the thing that’s sliding on Ise-kun’s back, I’ll allow you to hold it in your mouth. Is what I said, right? Do you get it?”
On my back Akeno-san’s nipples are dancing! I understood that my whole body cheered up. No matter how much Akeno-san teases her kouhai, me, i-if she does this…..
“While moving your tongue, roll the pointed tip, you can stick like a kid, suck wildly with your instincts as an animal….. It’s my first time having a boy suck my boobs so I can’t imagine what might happen…..”
Maybe it’s because of Akeno-san’s rough breathing, it’s attacking close to my ears! I-I am being attacked by wordsssss!
Is this Akeno-san’s S side? It’s too stimulating that my mind’s blown away!
Hyu! Bon!
Something passes beside me, in the back I hear something crackling to pieces. Fearfully looking back, one of the pool’s diving boards had disappeared.
Taking a glance at Buchou’s direction, in the palm of her projected hand is an aura of demonic power! Did you destroy it?! Facing this direction?!
“Akeno. Aren’t you going too overboard? You, aren’t you forgetting that you’re my servant?”
Buchou lets out a voice that worked on DOS. H-Her eyes are looking dowwwwwn! Scary!
“Ara ara, if you become like that then I’ll be troubled. -----Rias, I won’t back down?”
Eeeeeeeeeek! While smiling Akeno-san closes her eyes, then reopens her eyeeees! Not to mention her tone is overflowing of anger! She surrounds her whole body with a gold aura, sparks are running with crackles!
Buchou lifts her body, Akeno-san also moves away from my body and stands!
The two bishoujo senpai with their boobs fully exposed while developing magic power in their full bodies are glaring at each other while close to each other! Uwaaaaaah! A girls fight!?
“I won’t give you Ise. ---------Vulgar priestess of thunder-san.”
“Isn’t it fine to be affectionate. --------Crimson virgin princess-sama”
“Aren’t you a virgin yourself!”
“Ara, if you’re going to say that, I’ll have Ise-kun take my virginity right now.”
“No! Ise said he would take my virginity!”
Immediately following that, destructive sounds started reverberating, Buchou and Akeno-san flew towards the sky and started a girl’s fight that wouldn’t be called the level of a fight. Young girls shouldn’t say “Virgin virgin”!
“In the first place Akeno, you hated men! Why of all people did you only take interest in Ise!”
“If you say it like that, even you Rias have no interest in men, you said they all looked the same to you!”
“Ise is special! He’s cute!”
“Even for me Ise-kun is cute! I finally met a boy of whom I felt like that so it should be fine to pass Ise-kun just a bit and let me understand men!”
Aaaaaaaaah! I somehow don’t understand it but it turned into a big fight! And wait, without even minding that I am here, they’re letting out dangerous masses of demonic poweeer!
Bam!
Uwah! Demonic power came flying really close to me! The poolside got smashed up!
This is bad! If I stay here, I’ll die! I’ll be killed! I want to stop them but, I can’t stop them, the fight of those girls! If I get mixed up in a battle beyond my level, I’ll be annihilated!
While desperately apologizing in my heart, “Sorry, Buchou, Akeno-san!”, I ran away hastily inside the pool equipment room.

Part 8

[Pant….Pant….]
After overcoming the verge of death, I was breathing heavily inside the pool equipment room.
I barely escaped alive! Those two onee-sama's are seriously scary! If I had the ability, I would be rubbing both of them simultaneously while saying something like “Fufufu, by my face, stop this fight, my honeys.”
However, in reality it is futile. I curled up in fear, and ran away just like that.
Well, for those two, I would be more like a cat or dog that they’re raising in their club room. Since I am only one, it ended up with them competing against each other for me.
However, Buchou’s and Akeno-san’s way of showing affection for their devil family is beyond my imagination.
……The road to Harem King is way too steep.
Wait, in my world, are there really only scary girls?
I took in a deep breath but suddenly I felt someone’s presence. Zenovia appears from the inside.
“Oh my, is it Hyoudou Issei. What happened? And, the outside seems a bit noisy?”
“It’s better not to go outside right now. And, you as well, what are you doing here?”
“Yeah. It’s my first swimsuit so it took time to put it on. Does it suit me?”
Even though there’s a girl’s changing room, she came all the way here to change?
It isn’t an erotic swimsuit like those of Buchou or Akeno san but it was a bikini that was emphasizing the body curves.
Ah, after all, this girl has a good body as well. A tight body. But it’s protruding where it should be. Her boobs are on the bigger side too, and her sleek hair as well.
“A-Aah, I think it suits you. What, it's the first time you've worn a swimsuit? Is it because of the church’s rule being so strict, that offensive stuff like this is prohibited after all?”
“Well that’s right. Though before saying that, I, myself didn’t have interest in stuff like this. Though the girls learning around me, the female soldiers let out their dissatisfaction at not being able to touch things like that.”
I see. No matter how you see it “Fighting seems to fit my nature,” she’s the type to say that sort of thing.
“But, not only did my future change, even if it’s just a bit, I want to experience the entertainment befitting girls, that's how I feel. That's what I have started feeling recently.”
Huh, is that so. Just don't get any weird ideas? -----is what Zenovia’s solemn expression was showing.
“Hyoudou Issei. There’s something I wanted to talk about.”
“Ise is fine. You’re also my comrade.”
“Then, Ise. I will say it again, won’t you make a child with me?”
…………..
Hm? Hmmm? What did this girl just say right now?
Zenovia inclines her head dubiously and says “Didn’t you hear it? Aright.” and once again speaks rapidly.
“Ise, let’s make children together.”
……..
…….Hm? Hmm? Were my ears broken? Right now something that could really make any male happy, came flying to my ears but…. Zenovia says it a third time to me who was doubting my ears.
“Ise, let’s make children together.”
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!? -------Re!”
Zenovia closes my mouth which was letting out a loud howl.
“Shh. Don’t let out such a loud voice. We’ll be noticed.”
To be said not to let out a loud voice, that’s impossible! What the hell are you thinking! M-M-M-Making children!
“Y-You, suddenly saying that….”
She nods to the fluttering me.
“Yeah, let’s talk in turns.”
Zenovia talks.
I was born and brought in the headquarters of the church, Rome, so that the element to be able to wield holy swords would be born, from childhood, for God, for religion, I endeavored in my training and studies------is what she said.
“From childhood, while saying that, dreams and objectives, everything was entwined with God and faith. For example, defeating devils was for the sake of the Lord, and the one propogating that, the Vatican, while believing that, I've never doubted it. That’s why, after becoming a devil now, you can say that my dreams and objectives have disappeared.”
“Ah, I understand that but….. W-Why is it that to m-m-make Children…..”
I think the conversation leaped a lot, but what is this girl thinking about that part.
“Yeah, while serving God, I had thrown away the part of me, a women’s happiness. My body, my heart, I sealed everything for the sake of faith. However, like this, I am currently a devil. What should I do, initially I didn’t understand. After asking my present master, Rias Buchou---”
Devils are beings that possess greed, fulfill greed, award greed, and desire greed. Try living as you wish.
That was what Buchou said.
“That’s why, I felt free to release, what was sealed inside me, and become skillful in that.”
Release a girl’s happiness…….?
“And then, my new objective, dream is-----to bear children.”
“Y-You want to do something that a girl can do, is what you’re saying? Till now, under your religion, your sense of virtue was strong so you couldn’t do it?”
Zenovia nods.
“Yes. I want to bear children. For that purpose you need a man as well, but it’s great, right? Children and at the same time we can get to know each other better.”
“No no no. I-I understood the story but why me?”
“Are you dissatisfied? Even if I am like this, I have a bit confidence in my body as a woman. My breasts won’t be as big Rias Buchou’s but they're bigger than Asia’s? I think they’re worth seeing, are they not?”
Uh, she says that while stroking her breast! Indeed I think hers are on the bigger side! Wait, it’s true that I want to rub them! Like massaging them!
“W-Well, even I want to do things like that with a girl. Wait, upon hearing that you will allow me to do it, I feel like I’ll spring upon you! B-But is it fine with me? I am not your boyfriend, and I haven’t thought of having children at this age!”
Children…… Someday maybe even I will have them.
Until a while back it felt like I had no luck with ladies, I had given up at that time but after reincarnating as a devil, my dreams and my aspirations came back, I started thinking about the future as well.
After my confirmation, Zenovia nods.
“Ise is fine. I think you don’t realize it yourself, but you have the aura of a dragon on your body, probably because you’re carrying the sekiryutei. I've felt it ever since we met for the first time, it’s just a bit, but your dragon spirit is increasing.”
I-Is that so. I didn’t realize it myself.
“More than making children, I want them to become strong kids. A special power in the father’s genes, or otherwise I want greater strength. And that’s where I think that Ise is the most suited one. The power of the legendary sekiryutei. Even if the kids don’t inherit the sacred gear, maybe the kids will inherit the aura? This is a good chance. Definitely, this is the Lord’s guidance----Uh! …….I unintentionally prayed and received damage, but that’s how it is. And there’s perfectly no presence of humans here. Let’s try it out once right now. If anything, the faster the better.”
Burun!
Suddenly without any hesitation at all Zenovia starts removing her swimsuit infront of my eyes. Zenovia’s breasts are getting expooooooooooooooosed! They're springing like Boing Boing!
Th-Th-The nipple…… The nipple is a beautiful pink. Since she had offered herself to God means that no one has touched them, right…….? In replacement of God, will you offer them to me, huh, this girl!
Drip…….. Since I started getting weird delusions, my nose bleed started flowing. Today, it's fine no matter how many liters of blood I spirts out today! Not caring about that, she continued speaking.
“I know about the birth of devils as well. It seems it’s quite difficult to make kids. Especially both being pure blooded, it's difficult but luckily both me and you are reincarnated devils. The base is human's, and your sexual desire is strong as well. I expect if we do it every day, then within 10 years I should be able to conceive. No, if it’s your strong sexual desire, then within a day, a number of times should be possible? If you include that then I think it’s possible within 5 years. Aah, there’s no problem from the side of the children as well. Basically I will raise them. However, if the children desire love from their father, then only at those times I want you play with them. After all, for children the both, father and mother, are required.”
Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh! You’re already carrying a picture of an expected future on you!
“Unfortunately I don’t have any experience with men. I plan on memorizing it from now on, but for now I'll learn with Ise who seems to be abundant with knowledge about sex.”
She’s a virgin after all! Why is that around me all the girls are voluptuous and without any experience?!
“------Hold me. If you do the procedure for making kids properly I don’t mind you doing it as you like.”
Zenovia clings to me! U-uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!
On my chest, there’s b-b-b-oobs hitting on it! T-They’re soft! Shit! Is it fine to push her down!? Is it fine to prepare myself!? My first time is not Buchou, but Zenovia!?
There’s no one here! No, can we finish it satisfactorily?! I am a virgin as well!?
If a man gets hugged here, he’ll go out of his mind! Has it finally came, my graduation ceremony! Aah, Matsuda, Motohoma! I am going far away! I’ll do extreme things with girls in summer! Is it for this purpose that a lot of high school students can finish their first sexual experience! Let’s go! Let’s gooooooooooooooooo!
Preparing myself mentally, I apologized to Buchou in my heart, while pushing Zenovia down------.
Click.
All of a sudden the equipment room’s door opens up. Looking back-----.
“Ise? What’s the meaning of this?”
While showing a forced smile, Buchou was standing there exhausted. Buchou’s body was covered by a thin red demonic power layer.
“Ara ara, that’s unfair, Zenovia-chan. It was planned that I would take Ise’s chastity?”
Akeno-san is smiling, but somehow a scary aura is surrounding her!
“Sob, Ise-san… You’re mean…. E-Even I said it……”
Asia as well seems like she wants to say something while fidgeting, she’s angry!
“……No negligence nor any opportunities to attack.”
Koneko-chan says that with a half opened eye!
“What’s wrong? Ise, now, let’s make kids.” said Zenovia who had an oblivious expression.
Heeeeeey! This situation, read this atmosphere a biiiiiiiit!
“Let’s make kids.” after hearing those words, the colors on all the girl’s faces changed.
Gah! I get both my arms caught by Buchou and Akeno-san, and I'm getting dragged towards the pool!
There’s power surging in the hands holding my arms though!
“Buchou! There’s a reason for this!”
“I know. It’s my mistake. It’s my fault for letting my eyes off you, who has an excess of sexual desire, for even a bit. But you know, Ise. I wonder what’s the meaning of making kids?”
Buchou’s smiling sweetly! Scary! She’s too scary!
“Let’s see. I want to hear about a man’s heart about that a bit. What circumstances would there be for it turn into a conversation about kids I wonder?”
It’s Akeno-san’s usual smiling face, but her intensity is terrifying!
Gun! Suddenly, a fleeting feeling attacks me, looking at my feet, a small girl with great power, Koneko-chan raised my legs up and started dragging me!
“…..Taking the suspect.”
Koneko-chan! What do you plan on doing to me! Huh!? Looking closely, I am being carried by the girls!?
“Yes. I see, First I have to win against Buchou, Vice Buchou, Asia. This is a very difficult task. However, if you have more rivals, then you burn more.”
Heeeeeeey! Why the hell are you rousing yourself all aloneeeeeeeeee!
Ever since before, Zenovia runs her mouth speaking strange things but-----.
No, there’s also the part where I responded too….
“Ise, if there’s a chance then I want to make children with you so remember that well. Prepare yourself as well.”
“Zenoviaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Drop me, Save meeeeeeeeeee!”
Like this I got elements from Zenovia that created further friction.
Even if I say so myself, my perverted spirit couldn't refuse her.


Ah, it was a stimulating day…. After leaving from the pool I was walking towards the campus.
Comparing it to the days when I had no luck with girls, this is heaven, seriously. However, what’s this feeling of fatigue?
The nude bodies of the girls I craved for! Not to mention, the skin of Bishoujo-sama! Boobs! The memory of those exposed boobs swaying is stored in my brain but I wonder why the things that occurred after that let my exhaustion reach its peak.
I playback the image of Buchou and Akeno-san’s boobs in my head after closing my eyes. …..It’s wonderful but after that, “Buchou and Vice Buchou’s decisive battle at the top!” is replayed as well and I curl up at once.
The angry onee-sama are scary….. Yeah, I don’t want to disobey only those two, ever.
Zenovia is a problem as well. Who could have thought that she would be that bold…. You can’t grasp her but after coming here, her initiative has increased even further. But it’s cute, Zenovia as well.
While leaving the school building a glint of silver came into my eyes. It’s at the school gate.
“……..”
…….
For a moment I had mistaken it as a scene from a movie.
An amazing Bishounen is looking up at the school building. Silver haired. Grayfia-san was silver haired as well but that Bishounen-kun’s was denser, more like, dark color was stronger.
He’s a foreigner so I can’t estimate his age by looking at him but maybe around the same age as me? Younger than me? No…….
Just that he’s looking up at the school building, just that act was visible to me like an illusion. Futo, he must have realized my presence, his eyes are looking towards me. Those green eyes were so transparent that one would be drawn in. With a smile like an angel he spoke to me while coming towards me.
“Hey, it’s a good school.”
“Um….. well sorta.”
I made a forced smile and replied refreshingly. Who’s he? There are a lot of overseas students at our school so maybe he maybe transferring to our school this time. I can’t let my school’s impression look bad either.
While I was pondering about how I would reply to questions he would ask regarding the school, he let out a single word which I couldn’t even have imagined.
“I am Vali. The Hakuryuukou---- Vanishing dragon.”
………
………Eh? What did this guy say---------.
“This is the second time we meet here, huh, Welsh Dragon -----Sekiryutei. Hyoudou Issei.”
T-This must be a lie. I felt like my left hand was burning. I can understand that Ddraig residing in me is responding. Hey hey, Ddraig. Is this really him!?
Will you unfold your ‘rival showdown’ at this place? Wait, my heart isn’t properly ready for this. If we fight here, Buchou and the others might be hurt as well.
I don’t feel pressure. However, what is this premonition of death I am feeling?
If we did it, it wouldn’t just be finished with this, not only my face but my body is reacting as well. Are the things that previous generations of senpai’s felt being conveyed from Ddraig and the sacred gear?
Is this the thing called as ‘destiny’! Don’t fuck with me! I still haven’t done ecchi stuff with Buchou! If I am gonna die I’ll die after sleeping with Buchou!
---What should I do?
While I was being concerned the vanishing dragon gives an inappropriate smile.
“That’s right. For example, if I begin to do something magical to Hyoudou Issei here----“
At the moment when the Vanishing dragon’s hand was closing in front of my nose----.
Zaaa!
Two swords were thrust towards Vanishing Dragon’s neck.
Kiba and Zenovia were the ones who appeared in that instant. They were holding their Holy-demonic sword and the holy sword Durrandal towards the Vanishing dragon.
I didn’t feel their presence at all. With the Knight’s God like speed they came running to me who was in trouble?
Holy demonic sword, Holy sword, together they were emitting an intense aura. B-Both of their eyes are pointed, to the point of being scary.
“I don’t know what you plan to do but don’t you think your joke went too far?”
“I can’t let you start your rival showdown with the sekiryutei here, Hakuryuukou.”
Kiba and Zenovia as well speak in voices that worked on DOS.
However, without moving even a bit, he----.
“It’s better if you stopped that. ----Aren’t your hands shaking.”
Like the vanishing dragon said, Kiba and Zenovia’s hands were shaking. The swords which could be called tremendous, while grasping the holy demonic sword and holy sword tightly, their expressions were stiffening.
“It’s fine to boast. Not knowing the difference between your opponent’s strength is strong evidence. ----Between me and you there is a decisive difference in power. You who couldn’t win against the likes of Kokabiel won’t be able to win against me.”
Against the likes of Kokabiel------.
He’s the leader of the fallen angels who even though we Gremory family combined as one couldn’t win against. Just remembering that battle gives me the creeps and sweat comes. He was an opponent I didn’t know if I could have won against even if I went into Boosted Gear scale mail mode. He must be possessing a lot of power to look down on him if he says “the likes of”.
“Hyoudou Issei, what rank do you think your strength is in this world?”
Suddenly he asks me. …Strength? Mine? I don’t know. I have been told that Sekiryutei’s power is abnormal, it’s been often feared but I don’t know the actual strength. There’s also the fact that I myself am way too inexperienced.
“Counting from the top in your condition of the incomplete balance breaker, it would be a 4 digit number---- between 1000 to 1500. No, for the perverted owner, it should be even lower?”
I kept on dubiously thinking about the opponent whose real motive I didn’t know. What does he want to say?
“There are a lot of strong people in this world. Even the Crimson Satan, Sirzechs Lucifer won’t fit in the top ten.”
There are so many people stronger than Sirzechs-sama? Honestly the me right now I can’t imagine it. Vanishing Dragon raises one finger.
“However, the first place is decided. ----It’s a fixed existence.”
“? Who is this about. Are you saying you're the first?”
He shrugs his shoulders to my question.
“You’ll know it anyhow. However, it’s not me. ----Hyoudou Issei, you’re a valuable existence. It’s better if he’s raised well, Rias Gremory.”
Vanishing dragon looks in the direction behind me. Following his gaze, Buchou was standing.
Ooh, it’s a seriously displeased expression. Around Buchou, there was Asia, Akeno-san and Koneko-chan as well. Correspondingly Asia was troubled and in contrast Akeno-san and Koneko-chan looked ready to fight.
“Hakuryuukou, what’s the meaning of this? If you’re having ties with the fallen angels then contact more than required is-----”
“ ----'The two heavenly dragons,' the dragons called that way. Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon. In the past those related didn’t live a satisfactory life. ----How will you end up?”
“-----”
Upon that guys words Buchou’s words were stopped.
Buchou, what happened? She must be concerned about me probably……
“I didn’t come here to fight today. I just wanted to see the school I visited last time. I came to Japan while escorting Azazel, but I was bored. I won’t fight the Welsh dragon here, not to mention----- I have a lot of work to do.”
After saying that, the Vanishing Dragon turns his heels, and starts to leave this place.
Even though that guy leaves, a single thread of nervousness doesn’t go away. Kiba and Zenovia sheathed their swords but there was no relief to their expression.
Asia who came and nestled to me, without any words grasps my hands. Thanks, Asia. Seems like my nervousness loosened just a bit.
Azazel and also Vanishing dragon. People who I never wished for keep gathering.

Part 9

“………” After coming back to my room, I sat on the floor with my back on the bed.
.....Hakuryuukou.
Vanishing Dragon, the pair existence of the Welsh Dragon residing in my left hand….. is what I hear. Being destined rivals, my Boosted Gear and the Divine Dividing he’s holding, fighting is their destiny it seems.
The moment we met, Ddraig reacted. Anger…..not that. I think it’s a simple battle impulse.
At once I understood something burning inside me. At that place, if the opponent came challengingly, Ddraig probably would have forcibly made me go into the incomplete Balance Breaker mode.
A few days ago, during the fight with Kokabiel when I met him, I didn’t feel any hostility but, this time was different. He approached me with interest. I think Ddraig also felt that.
…Things like destiny, honestly I don’t understand them. It seems I just randomly got the Boosted Gear, my senpais of the past who harbored him, following their fate, kept on the fight between the Welsh Dragon and the Vanishing Dragon, Ddraig explained me that.
My surrounding colleagues also appeared that they somehow felt that they would alongside me with the other one, the Vanishing Dragon.
I don’t get it. What the heck is up with that?
I am Hyodou Issei and a mere devil. Why am I getting involved in such dangerous things? There’s no relation! Like I care about things like fate!
Although I felt that, I couldn’t overturn that part. Eventually, do I have to fight him? No. I hold no particular grudges. Rather, I feel grateful he defeated Kokabiel. Ah, but, he’s a comrade of the fallen angels, he took away the reason for me to suck Buchou’s boobs. I can’t forgive him for that!.....I wonder what happened.
For me to become a high class devil, seems like there are going to be a lot of obstacles.
To raise my status to a high class devil, if you divide it broadly, there are 3 ways.
First is, continuing to take contracts with humans and steadily get more value. It’s what I am always doing. Even those good at it aren’t able to do it, raising up your level from this contract is quite difficult in my first impression. It’s quite difficult if you can’t take contracts from a lot of humans. For example, the president etc., contracts from those who left their mark in history. With an element of luck, and depending on the master they say, leaving aside the Master, I don’t feel the presence of many bigshots in this city… Even under normal circumstances, the business world of contracts is going in a lean period. But since it’s a tradition of the devils, we can’t just stop it.
Second is, to perform a noteworthy deed of arms. This is like going to a battle like the incident that happened a few days ago with the leader of the fallen angels invading. Last time as well, I was valued by Buchou. Seems like there were lots of a points … Well, he was the leader class of the enemies. Even if I defeat a fallen angel leader as a joke, I will be valued.
However, there are not many people who become high class devils like this. That’s a given. To fight important people of fallen angels is more or less impossible due to the status quo of the 3 factions. It’s even said a battle will not occur once more, so that’s a very rare experience.
The third way is to be active in rating games. In reality this is the shortest way, according to what I heard from Buchou before. More like, I was told that if I am aiming to be a high class devil, I should raise my name via games.
In the underworld, it seems with these rating games, the business world economy of the devils is livened up. No matter what, merit in the game decides it. Every distinguished family’s rank is connected directly to the merit in the game.
That roasted fowl guy, Raizer Pheonix’s family is also one that raised their name through the game.
Those that were reincarnated like me as well, a lot of them were through the activity of the rating game valued and were let into the group of high class devils, and stood on the same level as their master. And it seems then, from the Maou-sama they get their Evil pieces to use for their servants. At that time, they become Kings.
Well, there is a rule where they have to come participate as the piece of the Master in battle who they’re at the same level as. In devils, for the master, the fact that they are their family devils never changes. Even if let’s assume I become a King in the future, for Buchou’s game I shall still be a pawn.
Me and my comrades as well, in the near future shall definitely start participating in this formally. If I remember correctly, I had heard that immediately after Buchou graduates highschool, she’ll start earnestly preparing for participating, there’s not even 1 year left. It’s soon.
If we assume I become a high class devil, there’s no meaning to it if I am not strong at the game. Since doing the game is like a high class devil’s likes.
And even if I become a Harem king, if I don’t have actual strength, I’ll be laughed at by the people around me, I’ll cause trouble for my master Buchou as well. So I have to get strong somehow.
Even if I became a devil, I can’t be inviting anxiety all the time in the future… However, all the more because of that my happiness would be all the more when I become a Harem King I think.
Also those who value you are the Maou-samas, Great King-samas, Archduke-sama etc., the really important people.
To once again put it together, my objective is first to become a high class devil. For that, I have to keep doing everything I can, and keep on increasing my value in the games we’re going to participate in starting next year.
There are a lot of things I must do. And within those I have to do my match with Hakuryuukou…..
Ah, but, if I defeat Hakuryuukou will my value increase? No…, But that’s an obvious thing as the sekiryuutei, so I have to finish it… Vanishing Dragon, you seriously are a pain……
“Are you still thinking?”
Suddenly, before my eyes Buchou’s face appears inverted.
Buchou was reading a magazine lying horizontally on my bed. She looked into my face from the bed it seems. If Buchou has any free time, she spends it in my room.
“Ah, no, how should I put it….”
I scratch my cheeks. Buchou descends from the bed and sits beside me.
“I believe you. Even if something happens. And also if it’s you, I believe you can win against Hakuryuukou.”
“-----”
Buchou says it with a smile.
Bu-Buchou… My Onee-sama’s thankful words and smile that clear away all thoughts in my heart. Buchou! Uh, my face started heating up! My tears also started to come out. Buchou claps her thighs. This signal is…..!
“Come here.”
….Bu-Buchou!
Buchou’s thigh pillow! My healing space! While letting out tears of gratitude, I immediately laid down and was pampered by Buchou. Buchou gently pats my head. Aah, my Onee-sama!
“Sorry that the afternoon was like that. I thought of cheering you up but I instead ended up frightening you.”
Buchou was worried about it, huh.
“N-No way. Me too, I wasn’t able to meet up to Buchou and Akeno-san’s expectations…. B-But, I am satisfied I was able to apply oil to Buchou!”
That’s true. More like, thanks to you I was I satisfied in a lot of ways. I am happy.
“I’ll ask you to oil me again then. Since summers are long.”
“Yes! Please leave it to me!”
Alright! Alriiiiiight! I’ll be able to apply oil on Buchou’s body again! There’s no other happiness like this! I was thinking about the meeting with Hakuryuukou so much but thanks to pervertedness controlling my mind, I am refreshed.
Maybe cause I was relieved, gradually I started feeling drowsy…. Buchou’s thigh pillow is…feeling good…
And like that, my consciousness went far away to the world of sleep.
Credits to Baka Tsuki

Now we have the introduction of Azazel, leader of Fallen Angel faction... Vali, the White Dragon... and soon the meaning of everything will be revealed...

Enjoy =P
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!

Last edited by Wizard; 04-24-2012 at 09:03 AM.
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 04-27-2012, 12:02 AM   #73
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Well... another week and since there's quite a lot of people following these Light Novels, I gonna continue to post them =)

A new Semester... now after Kokabiel's fight, all 3 factions decided to make arrangements so there can be peace... but... will be that even possible? and who said there's just 3 factions in the world? plus... finally the secret will be unveiled... the "forbidden" Bishop... and the history about the "mutation piece".

Life 2: Class visit Begins

Quote:
Part 1

“Ise. Asia-chan. I’ll come later with Otou-san.”
My mother is full of spirit since morning. It’s alright even if you don’t say these things in front of the entrance but more than me she seems to want to see how Asia is. She said that even father took a paid vacation.
Well, since my parents adore Asia like their own daughter, they’ll want to see her.
The person in question, Asia replies with a “Yes!” and a smile on her entire face.
The “Family” living with you will come but Asia has been so happy and waiting for this day.
And like that, it is the day of the visit.
They say it’s a classroom visit but in actuality it is more of a open house display. It’s natural that it’s alright for parents to come, but it’s also alright for students of middle school to visit and see how the classes are. It’s possible that the guardians of those Middle school students will also come to visit; it’s quite an open event.
Not only our parents, but also because Kuou Academy’s Middle school division’s Kouhais will come to visit, we of the highschool division are excessively nervous, since we don’t want to wrongly answer infront of the kouhais.

“…… I am not interested.”

While sighing Buchou says that. She somehow seems to dislike classroom visit. Though her father and Sirzechs-sama are visiting, it seems even Buchou hates for her family to see what her class is like. If two crimson haired men visit the classroom, it'll become a hot topic of discussion.
I sympathize with you from my heart.
This time for my parents, beyond me it’s Asia as well so I’ll be attending class like normal.
We head for our classroom after parting ways with Buchou at the school entrance.
As soon as I sat on my seat, Matsuda and Motohama approached.
“Are your parents coming, Ise?”
“Yeah. More like, both mom and dad said they are coming to see Asia.”
Matsuda nods strongly on my reply.
“Ah, I understand. If Asia-chan is one’s daughter then you would want to come see her by all means.”
That’s true. If I had a little sister like Asia, I would be doting on her. No, in essence she’s like a sister. And I am doting on her as well.
“This sort of thing is a first for me so I am really excited.”
Asia seems to be completely excited from her heart. Yeah, if I can see Asia excited, that alone is enough.
“Ise.”
Before I knew it, Zenovia had approached us gathered.
To be honest, Zenovia is popular among boys as well. Since she’s quite a bishoujo as well. Maybe because her physical abilities were good, so she’s popular among girls as well.
“What’s wrong, Zenovia.”
Zenovia lowers her head on my response.
“Sorry for saying that sort of thing suddenly the other day.”
That sort of thing, Ah, it’s about that. About making children. So she came to apologize for that.
“I kept on speaking without thinking about you.”
Yeah, as a matter of fact I was scared. Suddenly talking about making children. No, if I can do ecchi stuff, then please let me do it. Having Zenovia as my partner, I am totally fine! But the order is all wrong.
“Suddenly doing that kind of thing is difficult after all, I think.”
Yes, yes. Like that, just like that. For the time being, we should improve our relations to the point we can do ecchi stuff.
“That’s why----“
Zenovia takes out something from her pocket----wait that’s!?
“First we should practice using this.”
Zenovia opens in front of my eyes a thing packed in a small pouch-----a condom.
All of the class’ eyes were gathered on the thing Zenovia was holding.
“……... I-IdiooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooOOOOOT! W-What are you taking out in front of the public!?”
I am troubled. I-It’s obvious, this sort of a situation!
That is, she is! It’s an extremely intense item to show it to high school students who are in a sensitive time! More like, it’s totally bad to take it out at school!
Immediately the class was noisy. Hey, they saw that! More like, I am basking in all that attention!
“In the world I was in, there was dispute in the use of this but putting it on in Japan would be more convenient following the country’s pattern after all.”
That doesn’t matter! Do something about this atmosphere! Everyone in the class is looking at me and you with strange looks, you know!?
“To be looked at in that way, me and you… It isn’t bad for me I think, but think about the time and plaaaaaaaaaaaaaace!”
To my reply, Zenovia tilts her head, she seems to not understand it quite well.
Not good! She’s just like Asia at first, she’s living in a separate world from this society!
“It’s good for Asia to use it as well. Unplanned sexual intercourse would hurt both of you. The relationship between men and women is difficult.”
With that Zenovia handed over a piece to Asia. “?” Asia has a questioning look but the perverted glasses Kiryuu without letting a single hair escape, she keeps whispering.
Suddenly Asia starts blushing.
“…...Uuh.”
Ah! Asia fainted after her head became pure red!
“What what? Is Hyoudou going to become something amazing again?”
With full interest while shining her glasses, the erotic girl Kiryuu asks.
“But, I wonder if it’s alright. If you sleep with Zenovia then Asia will----.”
“Kiryuu-saaaaan! Please stoooooooop!”
Ooh! The suddenly revived Asia covers Kiryuu’s mouth. Somehow, she seems to be in a maximum level hurry but about what?
“Geez, Asia. I told you right? If you don’t start moving soon, Hyoudou will become something troublesome. There are a lot of formidable enemies around him, you know? If you keep dilly dallying, before you know it he may be eaten. You won’t like that, right? A man with the scent of another woman.”
“Ouch! Why does Kiryuu-san keep on giving me explosive blasts like that…”
“I am worried. You’re fine with me being your only ally, right? I am fine with a clean mood as well but you gotta do what you gotta do at times! Even you, Asia are ripe enough for eating!”
“Am I r-ripe enough for eating?”
Is what Asia asks me. Um… seriously what’s this about? I don’t understand the meaning of their conversation…?
“Ye-Yeah. Maybe you’re ripe enough for eating?”
I answer it while puzzled.
“Isn’t that great, Asia! You’ll be eaten!”
Kiryuu is filled with a deep emotion. What? What? Hey, don’t leave me behind and continue the conversation!
“Dammmmmit! Asia-chan will be eaten!”
“This will be something great….. “Asia-chan of the committee” we have to do an emergency meeting with our comrades and make counter measures!”
Both Motohama and Matsuda also look strange. They’re shaking strongly!
“Something is wrong with the world if Ise's popular!”
Matsuda shouts that out. Geez, I don’t get it.
“Show me your hand a bit.”
Kiryuu takes my hand and shines her glasses.
“…...It’s good enough, you cut your fingernails quite deep.”
“I-Is that so?”
Why do you care about my nails so much?
“Those men who cut their fingernails quickly play intensely with women is what I hear. ----Yes, to grope a women’s body, if you have long fingernails then it’s quite inconvenient.”
“T-That’s a false accusation! This is just by chance----.”
While saying that I remember. That’s it, I had my fingernails taken care of by Buchou. Buchou said it was practice of fingernails or something……
It maybe that the meaning may be deep but I just did some unjust suspicion.
“Ise, you shitty bastaraaaaaaard!”
“Go get some disease or something!”
“Scary. As expected of a beast. In the crucial moment just don’t transfer the disease to Asia. Asia will be sullied.”
Matsuda, Motohama and Kiryuu tease me! Uuh, bullies! Even though I don’t have even a single girlfriend, what’s the meaning of this! What’s sort of magic is this that I am a diseased!
…... Wait, am I recently becoming popular…? I don’t really get it.
Starting from Matsuda and Motohama, the surrounding guys have also started looking at me with jealousy. But, it’s not like I have a girlfriend.
I can understand why Buchou and Akeno-san adore me but, it seems to me they’re simply having fun teasing their servant and their Kouhai, me. It’s definitely the feeling of pets.
Since they got a good toy, it’s like those two fighting over it……
Zenovia is…... since she’s unique I can’t count her. If you ask why, it seems she’s only interested in the would be thing residing within me.
Asia. We’re living together, she’s the girl who has the best relations with me. I come in contact with her in a more or less family like way. That’s obvious. If you start living under the same roof, it’ll become like that. I think of her as a cute younger sister as well. I am happy that she’s depending on me from the bottom of her heart.
Could you call shopping together a date? We go shopping together for dry goods a lot to discount stores but it’s quite different from the showiness of a date.
It would be strange if Koneko-chan yearns for me.
…...Yeah, after all, more than being popular, it’s just that girls have increased from my previous life, isn’t it totally different from the Harem life that I desire?
Harem is, to do as much as you like with the above previously mentioned girls, I can indulge in them as much as I want, is what I think it is. If I was able to do an experiment, as my daily special meal, it would be to adjust the people watching me!
However, compared to my previous life of not having a single breath of girls, it’s like a totally different life like the difference between heaven and earth! This big of a difference. I am enjoying it just by being able to talk with girls, I am satisfied with this lifestyle.
No, with this preparedness I won’t be able realize my dream Harem! Alright! Let’s get the power to be able to take girls in hordes!
……On the contrary, after I loved someone sincerely, it’s now difficult to even extend my hands towards girls even a bit. Reynalle. My first girlfriend. She was a fallen angel who killed me after deceiving me.
Maybe because that happened, even the perverted me would be like this. It’s not like I am afraid of girls but somewhere within my heart, I am feeling that maybe in the end of the end I will be repudiated by them.
Buchou, Asia, I know that the girls of the club wouldn’t do such a thing. However, the more I start liking, the more I am worried.
…...Am I being hated by Buchou and the others?
Sometimes I ask that to myself. The girls I got on good terms with after such a long wait. I don’t want to be hated. That’s why, in the end of the end, I don’t want to anything weird and be hated by them. I don’t want that to happen once more------.
“Everyone, Ise-san isn’t a bad person. Please don’t bully him.”
Asia stands in front of me and protects me from Matsuda’s staggering.
“Uuh, Asiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It’s only you who is my ally!”
“I will believe in Ise-san forever and ever.”
What a good girl! She’s obstinately believing in me! Aah, our Asia-chan is my ally! I am seriously happy, Asia!
“……Asia, to confess amidst the confusion…... not bad…”
Kiryuu mutters something, I am sure it must be something bad about me.
“That’s it. No matter how indecent Ise is, Ise is a frank person. It’s just that his sexual desire is also as frank as him, surely.”
Zenovia also follows up with that…? Somehow, I feel like I was slightly made fun of but from this girl’s perspective it would probably be a top class follow up.
“And with that, it’s time for the sexual intercourse but…”
“That’s why, don’t say that stuff in front of people…”
I wrap my hands around my head and hit the table in response to Zenovia, whom seems to not have understood anything up till now.

Part 2

Somehow the class starts, and from the open door in the back, parents of my classmates keep coming in.
The class is English. The male teacher who was pumped up more than usual, for some reason was distributing a rectangular object wrapped in a bag to the students. Huh? What’s this? Does this sort of thing happen in English?
For the devils who can speak in all languages, English is the best place to show it. Fufufu, today as well let’s do it proficiently and fluently.
But, give me a break in writing words. That is impossible.
While thinking that, looking at the object closely------um, this is PVC clay? The teacher gleefully says to me who was dubiously thinking that. [1 2]
“Got it, try making something you like with the PVC clay I handed you just now. An animal is fine as well. A person is fine as well. A house is fine as well. Whatever image you’re thinking about in your mind right now, try making it into a shape. That sort of English conversation is also there.”
There’s no such thing! I don’t get what you mean, Sensei! Let’s do a usual English class! Allow me to show my English Conversation skills to my parents! I don’t want to make PVC clay!
“Let’s Try!”
It’s not Let’s Tryyyyyyyyyyyyyy! In which world is there an English class with PVC clay!
“I-It’s difficult.”
Huh!? Asia-chan, she’s already making it!? As usual her adaption to such sort of things is fast!
“Asia-chan, keep going!”
“Asia-chan, you’re looking cute!”
While turning my head to the voices I recognize, my parents were turned facing Asia and yelling.
Ooh, When did you enter the room. More like, while their son is over here, they’re facing their video camera towards Asia. Dad…
Realizing father and mother’s voice, she turned back and did it happily. Aren’t they perfectly like a parent-child. No, with that I am also more than happy enough. My little sister, Asia-chan. It’s the best.
And, surveying the surrounding, everyone was reluctantly kneading the PVC clay. Is it alright with this, everyone of the class!
[Knead Knead] I also started kneading with no way out. What did he say we should make?
He said it’s fine to make anything that you image in your mind. While twisting the clay, I close my eyes and start having wild ideas. The very first thing that I imagine is…..
“Ise ♪”
It was a nude Buchou who was smiling at me.
Aah, Buchou. My Onee-sama. To imagine you firstly, my devotion, my wholehearted thought is the real thing. Fufufu, I even remember the breasts and the nipples perfectly. I remember perfectly in my memory about Buchou’s boobs, the size, the elasticity and the softness.
Buchou said that there’s not many parts of her body that I haven’t touched. Indeed that’s true. I may have somehow or other touched Buchou’s every point. It’s slippery and soft, even then it’s full of elasticity. While noticing my oozing a red thing of desire from my nose, I reproduced Buchou’s body from my mind. While my eyes are closed, only from my image in my mind I move my hands.
Aah, Buchou’s boobs! Buchou’s constricted waist! Buchou’s butts which are meant for an easy delivery! Buchou’s thick thighs perfect for me! The vision of everything is burned in the memory of my brain!
I remember it vividly! It’s natural. Everyday, I remember it during that time!
“Hyo-Hyoudou-kun….”
Noticing, there is someone’s hand on my shoulder. Opening my eyes and turning my face I found it was Sensei.
For some reason, with an astonished expression he was shaking his whole body.
What? Somehow, it seems looking at my hands he’s astonished. I also look at my hands and---- there was a magnificent statue of Buchou present.
“Ooh!”
There’s an excited cheer from the class. More like, looking at me they let out a breath of admiration “Ooh!”. Amazing. It’s surely a mini Buchou! The shape of the boobs, the shape of the butt, the lines of the thighs are perfect as well.
I-I made this……? Moving my hands based on the image of Buchou I had burned in my brain, a miracle occurred!
“W-Wonderful… Hyoudou-kun. To think that you had this sort of talent… This class was the right choice after all. Once again I was able to draw out a student’s hidden ability…”
Sensei says that while his eyes are soaked with tears.
Indeed, to think that this power was hiding inside me…. Even if I say so myself, it’s easy to bloom a talent related to my pervertdness.
“T-That is Rias-senpai? Shit! As I thought, Ise you rascal! With senpai…….!”
“No way! Rias onee-sama with that beast……!”
Somehow I can hear screams nearby as well but the moment someone in the class said “5000!”, the class started changing.
“No, 6000!”
“I’ll pay 7000! I’ll be skillfull with Gremory-senpai’s body!”
“Don’t joke with me! I’ll buy it! Tonight she'll keep me company! 8000!”
The English class which used the PVC clay did a complete change, it changed into an auction house for the statue of Buchou I made.

Part 3

It was lunch break.
“It is well made.”
Is what Buchou said smiling while touching the statue made of PVC clay during the class. In the end, I didn’t sell the statue to my classmates. I couldn’t sell it, since it was Buchou’s statue.
When Asia and I went outside to buy something to drink, we encountered Buchou and Akeno-san coincidentally in front of the vending machine.
“Ara ara, as expected of Ise-kun who looks and touches Buchou’s body everyday.”
Akeno-san was also smiling, surprised by the quality of the statue. No, I wasn’t doing those things every day with Buchou as you were expecting…… When I personally experienced the valuable body, I burned it into my brain.
“Would you make one for me as well next time. If you want to reproduce my body I will remove my clothes. You can touch me.”
“Seriously, Akeno-san!?”
That’s the best! By all means! While trying to say that, Buchou and Asia pull my cheeks.
“Don’t do it.”
“Don’t do it.”
The girls of my house were harsh.
“By the way, Buchou. Did Sirzechs-sama come?”
On my question, Buchou puts a hand on her forehead and let out her breath.
“Yeah, he came along with my father.”
So her father came as well. What kind of class visit was it, I was curious.
“Ah, Buchou. Moreover everyone came as well.”
Kiba appeared there. Hm? Did Kiba also come to buy a drink?
“Ara, Yuuto. Tea?”
Upon Buchou’s question, Kiba pointed with his finger ahead of the corridor.
“No, for some reason I heard a witch was doing a photography event so I thought to see it a bit.”
On Kiba’s reply, Buchou and I while exchanging glances tilted our head.

[Kaccha Kaccha!]
Flashes kept going off, the men who were holding cameras were photographing something at a corner of the corridor.
Since there was a crowd present, I didn’t know what they were taking pictures of. According to Kiba’s story “A witch” was present but… I somehow came out of the crowd and faced in the front direction.
Yeah, I could see it in a glance. As I progressed further, a recognizable outfit came jumping in my eyes.
Quite a good bishoujo-chan was wearing a costume of an anime character. If I remember correctly it was “Magical Girl, Mil kiss Viral 7 alternative”. Heart of a maiden, body of a male, the special “Miru-tan” was engrossed in this anime.
Ah, when looked closely she resembled Mil Kiss. She was spinning her stick or whatever round and round as well. The camera-men were taking photographs excited like a youngster, I also wanted to take 1 picture. Her skirt was short so her panties were intermittently being exposed…….
Buchou arrived beside me after coming out of the crowd; as soon she looked forward to the Magical Girl Mil kiss, she panicked.
“Wh-!”
Because of her excessive confusion I got surprised as well. For Buchou to be surprised in this way…..
“Hey hey! You, who’s doing a photography shoot on a public path!”
While saying that, my friend from the student council, Saji came jumping through the crowd.
Girls who looked like members of the student council as well come following Saji towards the photography scene.
“Hey hey, disperse disperse! Today’s the day for displaying classes to the public! Don’t make a ruckus at this kind of place!”
Saji, he was doing his job properly, huh. That big of a crowd was disappearing like spider’s children dispersing. The young men with the cameras who were photographing were also leaving reluctantly due to Saji’s pushing.
The remaining people were our group and Saji’s group, and the cosplay girl.
“You too, please don’t wear that kind of costume. Wait, would you be a parent perhaps? Even if that’s the case, you know there’s a dress code according to the place. This is troublesome.”
“Eh, but this is my uniform☆”
Saji pressed his warning but Mil Kiss while posing in cute poses didn’t pay heed.
Saji grinded his teeth but as soon as he recognized Buchou he lowers his head.
“Oh, it’s Rias-senpai. You came at the right time. I was just guiding Maou-sama and senpai’s Otou-san.”
As Saji turned his head towards the back, under the guidance of Sona Sitri Kaichou, the crimson haired males approached.
“What’s this? Saji, I always tell you to settle things concisely-------.”
The strict Kaichou said that, but as soon as she saw Mil Kiss, she stopped speaking.
“Sona-chan! Found you ☆”
After finding Kaichou, Mil Kiss happily clinged to Kaichou.
Ooh. An acquaintance of Kaichou? As expected, even Saji was having an expression like he was having trouble dealing with this.
……...Hm? I just noticed this then but, Huhuh? Huh? Somehow, I felt like Kaichou and that cosplay girl seemed to resemble…… I doubtfully thought this. Without minding, Sirzechs-sama called out to the cosplay girl.
“Aah, it’s you, Serafall. So you came here as well.”
……Serafall---……? I-I seem to have heard of this name before……
“It’s Leviathan-sama.”
……… For a moment, I couldn’t understand Buchou’s words. Buchou said once more to me who didn’t get it.
“That person is 1 of the current 4 Dai-Maous, Serafall Leviathan-sama. And also, Sona’s onee-sama.”
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee eeeeeeeeeeeee!?”
My scream echoes in the corridor! Naturally! You serious! It must be a lie!? The super beauty Maou-sama that I even saw in my dreams was this person!?
No, indeed she’s a super beauty! Even though she was Kaichou’s onee-sama, her beauty was something that won’t lose to Buchou! However, I was imagining a more fascinating onee-sama with more hormones floating around! And Glamorous! Boobs huge as well! While showing her thighs from a slit! I imagined a female Maou-sama who would speak sensual words from her glossy lips!
……I didn’t think it would be a girl wearing a cosplay uniform speaking in a cute way…… Although it was true that she was beautiful……



“Serafall-sama, it’s been a long time.”
“Ara, Rias-chan☆. Long time~☆Have you been doing well?”
What a cute tone! Buchou was also a bit troubled!
“Y-Yes. Thanks to you. Did you come today for Sona’s class visit?”
“Yeah☆Sona-chan is really mean. She didn’t tell me about today! Geez! Because of the shock, Onee-chan was going to attack Heaven☆”
Just cause of that you would attack Heaven!? I don’t know if she was joking or being serious!
“Ise. Greet her.”
Like Buchou said, I lower my head and greet her.
“N-Nice to meet you, I am Hyoudou Issei. I am Rias Gremory-sama’s servant, pawn! I’ll be under your care!”
“Nice to meet you☆. I am the Maou Serafall Leviathan ☆. Call me Levi-tan☆”
While turning sideways, she makes a peace sign, the cosplay girl----No, Maou Leviathan-sama.
………W-What’s with this, this super light developmentttttttttt!
“Hey, Sirzechs-chan. Is this boy the rumored Dragon-kun?”
She called Sirzechs-sama with a ‘chan’!? Can you forgive her! No, since they’re both Maou-samas it was ok………?
“Yes, he’s the person in which the Welsh Dragon resides, Hyoudou Issei-kun.”
Sirzechs-sama also doesn’t say anything about adding ‘chan’. So he must be called like that always?
“Ara ara, Uncle Gremory.”
“Yes, Serafall-dono. This is another novel uniform. I somewhat think as a Maou how it is but……”
“Ara, uncle☆Don’t you know? This is the fashion in this country, you know?
“Heh, was that so. It seems this was my ignorance.”
“Hahaha, Tou-ue, don’t believe it.”
Etc., are what Gremory family and Leviathan-sama are conversing.
“Bu-Buchou, it’s a light mood far surpassing my imagination but, Serafall-sama is……”
Buchou also apologizes “Sorry” on seeing my bewildered state.
“I forgot to say it----No, I didn’t want to say it but the current 4 Maou-sama, everyone of them is like this. During private times, they are light mooded, to a severe extent.”
While letting out a sigh Buchou said that. Impossible! Was it fine for the Maou-samas of the devils to be like that!?
Looking at it, Kaichou’s face was also completely red! It was like looking at her elder sister, her speech and conduct, she was completely feeling embarrassed! Noticing that, Leviathan-sama looked into Kaichou’s face with worry.
“Sona-chan, what’s wrong? Your face is completely red, you know? Since it’s the long awaited reunion with your onee-sama, me, I think it would be better if you were a bit more happy? 'Onee-sama!' 'So-tan!', calling like that and embracing each other in a yuri way, that sort of development is fine with me as well, Onee-chan!”
……That was extremely difficult. Was this Leviathan-sama!?
Kaichou said with an unsatisfied expression. While twitching near her eyes.
“……O-Onee-sama. This is my school and I am entrusted with the job of the student council president here…… No matter how close relatives we are, Onee-sama’s behaviour is, too much…… I can’t approve of that sort of outfit.”
“No way, Sona-chan! If I am told that by Sona-chan, your Onee-chan will be sad! Sona-chan doesn’t know that her onee-chan is admired as the Magical girl! Since with the glittering stick, I erase angels and fallen angels ☆.”
“Onee-sama, Please be prudent. If my onee-sama, the Maou glitters, then this small country would be destroyed many times over.”
She isn’t a Mahou shoujo, but more like a Maou shoujo! Maou shoujo, Serafall Leviathan-sama is scary!.
“Hey, Saji. When one of the leaders of the fallen angels invaded, Kaichou didn’t call her Onee-san… Looking at this, are they not on good terms?”
“It’s the opposite. The opposite. Since in conversation Serafall Leviathan-sama dotes on her little sister so much, if she would have been called, it would have become something terrible. It seems if she found out that her little sister was injured by the fallen angel, we didn't know how she would have reacted. It would have probably been instant war. It was the correct decision to not call Serafall-sama, and rather call Lucifer-sama. However, I am meeting her the first time as well, but this is……”
Ah, I see. Wait, was Maou-sama okay with that!? Ah, Saji is also bewildered.
“Uuh, I can’t bear it!”
That calm and composed Kaichou had her eyes wet, and ran away from that place.
“Wait! Sona-chan! Where are you going leaving your Onee-chan behind!”
Maou-shoujo-sama ran behind her.
“Please don’t follow me!”
“Noooooo! Don’t abandon your Onee-chaaaaaaan! So-taaaaaan!”
“I have asked you so many times not to add ‘tan’!”
……The Maou sisters’ chase. It’s my request, please don’t erase this school with some rhythm of yours.
“Yeah. The Sitri household is peaceful. Don’t you think so, Ria-tan.”
“Onii-sama, don’t add a ‘tan’ to my pet name and call me please……”
This time the embarrassing conversation started in the Gremory household.
Heh, Buchou was called Ria in her home, huh.
“No way…Ria-tan. Even though in the past you followed me everytime while saying ‘Onii-sama Onii-sama’…… It’s the rebellious age, huh……”
Sirzechs-sama took a shock. I felt some banter was involved as well.
“Geez! Onii-sama! Why do you remind me of my childhood------.”
[Flash]
Buchou’s Otou-sama took Buchou’s picture when she was mad. It was an expression filled with emotion.
“That’s a nice face, Rias. It’s good, to raise you so splendidly…... I will fill my wife’s share of enthusiasm as she couldn’t come here today.”
“Otou-sama! Geez!”
Maou-sama’s family is full of this, huh. More than peaceful, there isn’t much difference from the relations between parent and child of humans. Well, if the scale becomes that of a fight, this small country may be erased.
“Maou-sama and, Maou-sama’s family have interesting common features.”
Akeno-san says that happily from the bottom of her heart with a smile.
“Common feature?”
“Maou-sama and everyone are all just amusing. And also, your sister, without exception is a serious person. Ufufu, definitely because her free natured brother became the Maou-sama, she couldn’t not become serious.”
They must be both having hardships, Buchou and Kaichou as well, and also Maou-sama’s family as well. And, over there-----.
“Oh my, Ise.”
“O-Otou-san.”
Maybe they were touring the school, dad and mom appeared with their hands raised.
“Hyoudou Issei-kun, are those people your parents?”
Buchou’s Otou-sama asks me that.
“Y-Yes. They’re my parents.”
“I see. Yeah.”
Buchou’s father stood in front of my mother and father……?
“Nice to meet you, I am Rias’ father.”
While seeking to handshake, Buchou’s father extends his hand to my father.
Getting to know that the gentleman with crimson hair was Buchou’s Otou-sama, my father and mother’s expression does a complete change from an enjoying expression to a dark color of nervousness. Well that was a given. If they suddenly meet Buchou’s father, they would become like that.
“T-T-TTTTTTTTTTTThis is, thank you! Ah, um, I am Hyoudou Issei’s father! We’re being taken care of by Rias-san, um, that is…..”
Otou-san! This is our home! I can’t see this! It’s an amazing temperament!
“No, same here. Thanks for taking care of Rias. I thought to come greet you anyhow, anyway, Sirzechs and I were busy with work so weren’t easily able to get an opportunity. It seems this occasion was blessed by good luck. It’s an honour to meet you today.”
“No-No way! I too also said to greet you once to Issei’s father ---- No no, I talked to my husband about it.”
Mother! Your words are weird! Since you are not used to using these words usually, it’s become like this! Uwah, I am seriously embarrassed!
Buchou’s face was red as well! She was just like me! A meeting of parents is way too embarrassing after all!
“Yeah. I want to talk at a calmer place. This place is a bit conspicuous. Above all, our children are embarrassed, right.”
Ooh, as expected of Buchou’s Otou-sama! He can read the atmosphere! Compared to him, isn’t my father nervous! Buchou’s father extends his hand towards Kiba.
“Kiba-kun.”
“Yes.”
“Sorry but could you lead us to a calmer place?”
“Yes. Then, please follow me.”
Kiba bows to my father and mother and started walking in the corridor.
“Well then Rias, Hyoudou Issei-kun. I’ll come back after talking a bit. Sirzechs, can I leave the rest to you?”
“Yes, Otou-ue.”
Sirzechs-sama will remain here, huh. Well, they just recently exchanged greetings. This time it’s between parents.
“Ise, me and your mother will come back after talking a bit.”
“Aah, Otou-san, don’t say anything weird, okay?”
“Leave it to me.”
I am doubting if he really gets it but, on Kiba’s guidance, Otou-san and Okaa-san and Buchou’s Otou-sama left this place.
“Rias.”
“What is it, Onii-sama?”
“There’s something I wanted to talk about for a bit. Sorry, Ise-kun. I’ll be borrowing my little sister for a bit. Akeno-kun, would you mind coming along with us?”
Is what Sirzechs said.
“Yes.”
Akeno-san also affirmed. What will they talk about? Well, I guess it would be something important to both the high class devils. They won’t call a lower class devil like me, right.
“Y-Yes. It’s fine with me…...”
Sirzechs-sama takes Buchou and Akeno-san, and disappeared somewhere.
Asia and I were left alone. Asia and I exchanged glances.
“Yeah, shall we return to our class?”
“Yes.”
Like this, Asia and I returned to the classroom at once.

Part 4

“Ara, Asia-chan, you’re looking good in the video!
My mother was in a trance looking at Asia on the TV.
“Hahahaha! Paying attention to a daughter’s blossoming is a parent’s duty, after all!”
While drinking sake, Buchou’s father was heartily laughing. That person, after drinking sake becomes a different cheerful person all together… Even though he was that much of a dandy person before!
After dinner at the Hyodou house, the admiration meeting for today’s classroom visit had begun.
The participants were, my mother and father, Buchou’s father and Sirzechs-sama.
While gulping down sake, they were comparing the video they shot mutually.
The girls in question were at the end of living room with their faces red and were praying “End quickly, end quickly!”. This was like being half dead.
They had cheekily shot me as well! Don’t take shots of me working on my PVC clay! I don’t know what my parents and Buchou’s father talked about in school but it’s certain they hit off well and had become close. Really, what happened?
“This is… A hell, the likes of which hasn't been seen before...…”
Buchou was shaking her whole body while blushing to the maximum limit.
“Please look! Our Ria-tan is raising her hand and answering Sensei’s question!”
Sirzechs-sama! He’s commenting on his little sister’s blossoming with a high tension! Ooh! Buchou covered her face with her hands!
“I can’t bear it! Onii-sama, you idiot!”
Aah! Buchou ran away not being able to bear it anymore!
[Supan!]
Sirzechs-sama is knocked down by Grayfia-san’s paper fan!
“Buchou!”
I became worried and chased after Buchou.

Part 5

Buchou was sitting in front of my room.
She was puffing her cheeks as if in displeasure. I wonder what’s wrong.
“Bu-Buchou. Would you like to enter my room?”
Buchou nodded without any words. Somehow, she became a normal girl.
After entering the room, Buchou jumped on the bed, and was quiet while lying upside down.
It was a situation where it was difficult to say anything. I sat on the floor and was searching for some sensible words in my brain.
“My mother, father and your family sure got along well.”
“………...”
Uh, no words. No, I felt that a silent room was more displeasing, so without worrying I continued.
“This meeting is… I feel it is good. Dad and mom also seem to be enjoying it. Your father and the others as well…...there’s also the point that they were too upbeat but…”
“……...I know. I am happy too that my father and Ise’s father were talking happily.”
Ah, I got a reply. That’s good.
“Hey, Ise.”
“Yes.”
“Are you happy to have met me?”
----
I didn’t imagine that question. Buchou continues on.
“I am happy to have met Ise. A life without you is impossible. Think of it as an honour. You hold a lot of space in my heart, you know?”
Y-You were that affectionate for me, huh…... I have got her favor as a servant!
“It’s an honour! I am also happy to have met Buchou! I can declare this positively!..... But, when I think that someday Buchou will also get a boyfriend, I, can’t take it…... thinking that you might go someplace far away.”
Buchou raises her head, and tells me.
“Ara, I, won’t get myself a boyfriend, you know? More than that, for you to say that stuff, it’s a bit of a shock.”
“Eh? B-But, don’t you have to get yourself a husband?”
“That’s true. For the continuation of the house, getting a son-in law for the house is important.”
...? No, once more I didn’t get it.
“I decided to model the son-in-law of my house, myself. If I have to do it anyways, I’ll rear him according to my own ideals. That way is faster. Hey, Ise.”
“Haah, I see.”
I didn’t get it much but Buchou raising the son in law herself, huh. If I were to wish, I want to be in that place but that itself was very hard. The future husband of Buchou…... What kind of husband will be born after being reared by Buchou?
Nooo, I want to be in that place after all! …...But, I wonder if it’s impossible.
“I have thought about my marriage ceremony as well, you know? Japanese style would be good. For the reception, someplace in Japan would be good. If you talk about a place with beautiful scenery then----.”
Buchou already had imagined it till there, huh. No, I want to marry Buchou!
“-------”
My mouth was suddenly closed. She had her arms around my neck, with a chuu… I received Buchou’s kiss!? Uoooooooh! I-I am kissing Buchou once againnnnnnn!
T-This, sensation of lips! To be able to taste it again! It’s a soft and sensual contact!
It's my second kiss with Buchou! I did it! I received Buchou’s second kiss! Um, for what thing is this a reward for? N-No, let’s leave the small details out! I-I want to be proficient in this sensationnnnn!
With that, while I was moved, abruptly Buchou’s tongue was tasting my lips! Like that it’ll enter my mouth----.
Guh!
Mine and Buchou’s tongues interwined a bit and doing that I was pulled back by my neck, and the kiss that I felt would go deeper had ended!
A thread of saliva was going though mine and Buchou’s mouth, Buchou seemed to be making an expression of regret.
Uhiiii! For a thread of saliva to form from mine and Buchou’s mouth! I feel like I’ll die after being moved so much!
No, it’s alright to die! Ah, as I thought, no! If I had to die then I want to die after doing more tongue action with Buchou! More like, I don’t want to ever forget the sensation of Buchou’s licking! It was really amazing!
“…Uh”
The one who had pulled my neck back was Asia. She’s teary eyed.
“Hey Asia. Don’t interrupt me when I am being affectionate with Ise. Even though he seemed to be enjoying his long awaited deep kiss that he was desiring… It’s quite difficult to create opportunities, you know?”
B-Buchou! Your method of being affectionate with your servant is escalating! I am happy! Thank you very much! But, due to the stimulation being too strong everytime my brain is going numb!
“…Just... Buchou-san is unfair.”
“The early bird gets the worm. I learned it in my battle against Akeno.”
What did you learn, Buchou! Uoooooh! Buchou and Asia are glaring at each otheeeeeeer! Once again in my room a battle of girls is! Recently, it’s happening a lot here!
----While I think that, the silver haired Maid-san intervenes.
“You two, fighting isn’t good. I think especially in front of Issei-sama, it’s unwise.”
She separates the two who are glaring at each other, Grayfia-san calms them down.
“That’s true, fighting isn’t good.”
Moreover, Sirzechs-sama also enters my room. Is the admiration meeting over?
“I slipped out a bit. There’s something that I need to talk about again. Rias, it’s the continuation of the talk from daytime.”
Talk? What would it be? Ah, Buchou and Akeno-san were called by Sirzechs-sama.
To me who was questioningly thinking that, Sirzechs-sama said something which was beyond my imagination.
“Let’s talk about the other Bishop.”
-----. That was, about the mysterious Bishop who was already present before me and Asia were reincarnated.

Part 6

The next day after school.
I was standing on the ground floor of the old school building’s room that had been made the “Sealed classroom”.
Everyone from the club was gathered. Even from the outside, this room was securely closed so we couldn’t see inside of the room. What was it used for, the explanation was without exception but…it seemed according to the conversation, the the other Bishop was here.
The other Bishop-----. For a long time, it was a mystery club member for both Asia and me. Likewise, except for newcomer Zenovia, the rest of the members knew about it.
He existed before I became a devil but, due to various circumstances, he couldn’t participate in the Rating Game between the Phenex household and the battle against Kokabiel.
According to the conversation, it seemed his ability was regarded as dangerous, and because Buchou wasn’t able to completely control him with her powers, he was ordered to be sealed by the higher-ups. What exactly was he? Was he that dangerous?
Last night, Sirzechs-sama explained it in my room, it seems Buchou received a high evaluation by the 4 Maous, the Great King Bael house, the Archduke Agares house, and the great devils due to her fight with the Phenex house and the fight against Kokabiel. The sealing condition of the other Bishop was lifted while thinking that maybe she could control him now. And with that we’re in front of the “Sealed Classroom” but…
A tape with “KEEP OUT” written on was heavily pasted with magical seals carved on.
“The kid is over here. All day, that bishop lives here. For the time being, his powers are loosened deep in the night, and if it’s just in the old building, he can exit the room but, the kid inside refuses to do that.”
Was what Buchou said. For some reason, she knocked on the door, and then started expanding her magic circle. She’s releasing the seal? If one was sealed in this cramped space for even half a day, wouldn’t one go insane? It was impossible for me. If I was told that I was free to do anything in the old school building only in the night, I would have happily run out.
“I-is the person a hikikomori?”
On my question Buchou nodded while letting out a sigh. Was that so? A hikikomori, huh.
Kiba removed the tape, Akeno-san also helped out alongside Buchou in removing the seal.
“The kid inside has been the biggest earner among the servants.”
Akeno-san said that. Seriously! Biggest earner….. How does that person earn?
Akeno-san continued as if replying to my question.
“Through a computer, the kid takes special contracts from humans. Frankly, it’s a person who doesn’t want to meet us. Those type of people negotiate in a different way, and make relations differently. They solve things through the computer. In the dealings through computers, amongst the new devil servants, this kid grabs enough numbers like those of a superior rank.”
Amazing! Negotiating through a computer! And with that, this kid took contracts from humans, huh!
“------Now then, I am opening the door.”
The magical seals carved on the door also disappeared, it became a simple door. Buchou opened the door-----.
“Noooooooooooooooooooooooo!”
-------!An outrageously high scream emitted from inside! W-What was it?
Buchou wasn’t even surprised, rather while sighing, entered alongside Akeno-san.
“Good day to you. It’s nice to see you all energetic.”
“W-W-Whyyyyyyyy?”
The exchange happening inside was heard. Judging from the voice, it could have been a middle schooler but… a girl? Or was it a younger male? I couldn’t say for sure yet. Though I could say that the person was extremely confused.
“Araara, the seal got removed, you know? You are able to go out now. Now, let’s all go out together?”
Akeno-san’s gentle voice. I sensed sympathy. I felt she was gently trying to connect.
However-----
“Noooooooooooooooooo!This place is gooooooooooood! I don’t want to go outside! I don’t want to meet peopleeeeeee!”
………W-wasn’t that a serious case of hikikomori…...?
Asia and I exchanged glances, and tilted our heads. Zenovia also let out a questioning look. Only Kiba and Koneko-chan understood the circumstances, huh, Kiba was smiling bitterly and Koneko-chan was letting out a sigh.
I strengthened my resolve, and timidly peeked in. Walking in just a bit, I glanced in the room.
The curtains were tightly shut close. Dim. The room was decorated unexpectedly in acute manner, it looked like a girl’s room. Stuffed dolls were present as well.
A-a coffin? There was a single coffin present in one corner that seemed to be used in funerals abroad.
Buchou and Akeno-san were in the interior. Was the bishop present past them?
Approaching further, the one present there was-----a bishoujo with noble looks, golden hair and red eyes who looked like a doll. Sitting down on the floor, with a pose that looked as if wanting to escape from Buchou and Akeno-san. She was shaking a lot.
Wait, she was dressed in Kuou Academy’s girl’s uniform. More like, she was extremely cute!
“Ooh! A girl! Not to mention a foreigner!”
Wonderful! Another golden haired bishoujo after Asia, huh! I am happy! There would be two blonde bishops! There was no greater joy that that!
I was happy like that but Buchou turned her head sideways.
“Appearance-wise, this kid looks like a girl but without a doubt he is a boy.”
………Eh? For a moment, I doubted my ears. Plainly absurd words entered my ears. B-Buchou, please stop with the jokes. W-wasn’t that kid looking such a bishoujo!
“No no no, no matter how you look at it. It’s a girl, Buchou! ……Eh? Seriously?”
“He has a hobby of dressing in female clothes.”
Akeno-san said that calmly. ……Hobby of dressing in female clothes? T-Then this kid was not wearing his uniform because he’s a girl but------because of a hobby?
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee eeeeeeeeeeh!?”
I gave out a large shriek due to my big shock.
“Eeeeeeeeeeek!I am sorry, I am sorryyyyyyyyyyy!”
The golden haired bishoujo-----no, the golden haired girl clothing guy let out a shriek due to my voice.
Seriously! He’s a boy even like this!? No no, no matter how you look at it, that part of him was more like a Bishoujo than even girls! I seriously didn’t get it! Even the voice was like a girl! His height was small as well!
“Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! ”
I held my head with my arms, and crouched down in that place! This is irrational! For him to be a boy even though he was so cute! Was God merciless!? Wait, God wasn’t present then! It was merciless!
He definitely got his gender wrong! While inside his mother, he got something extra stuck on him! Uwaaaaaa, I can’t take it!
“Is it alright to have such a cruel story…... He perfectly looks like a bishojo…for him to be a man……for him to have a penis on him…...”
“……Talking about vulgar words is prohibited.”
Auh! Before I knew it Koneko-chan had entered the room!
Sorry, Koneko-chan. But, this is a cruel story!
“It’s an even more painful story that he has a hobby for wearing girl’s clothes! Since it suits him, when I heard the unnecessary truth, the shock was too huge! Even though he’s a hikikomori, he’s got a hobby of wearing girl’s clothes! Are the girl’s clothes to show to someone!?”
On my words the girl cross-dressing young boy refutes.
“B-B-B-But, girl’s clothes are super cute.”
“Don’t say things like super cuteeeeeeeeeee! Shit! Even though you’re a guuuuy! You shattered my dream in a instanttttttttt! I-I was actually dreaming about you and Asia, the double blonde bishoujo bishops, you know!? Give it back! Give back my dream!
“……Writings and dreams of people are transient.”
“Koneko-chaaaaaaaaan! That didn’t sound like a joke!”
However, that was cruel! I thought of him as a girl, but it was a girl's clothing guy!
“B-B-B-By the way, who is this person?”
The girl’s clothing guy asked Buchou. Buchou said it while pointing to me, Asia and Zenovia.
"These are new servants who came while you were here. The pawn, Hyoudou Issei; The knight, Zenovia; and like you, the Bishop, Asia.”
We said “nice to meet you” because we were introduced but, girl’s clothing-kun only fearfully said “Eeeeek, the members increased by a lot!” No, is he phobic to humans? This is terrible.
“Please, can we go out? Okay? It’s alright for you not to be sealed anymore, you know?”
Buchou said it gently but----.
“Noooooooo! For me the outside world is impossibleeeeeeee! I am scared! I am scared of the outside! In any case, even if I go outside it would only cause trouble for otherssssss!”
Somehow, I got angry. I couldn’t also forgive him for being a male with that face! I approached him, and pulled his arms.
“Hey, Buchou said to go outside-----.”
It was the moment I was trying to pull him.
“Eeeeeek!”
Along with the girl clothing-kun’s scream, the scenery in front of me became white-----.
…… ………Hm? Huh? Even though I should have been holding his arms right then, girl's clothing-kun wasn’t there.
Looking at it, he was shaking in one corner of the room. Huh? Why? I was definitely just then pulling his arm……
“This is strange. Something in this moment…...”
“…...It’s certain something happened.”
Asia, Zenovia and I were surprised by the mysterious phenomenon but the rest of the members were only letting out sighs. Kiba and the others of course knew about it.
“Don’t get angry! Don’t get angry! Please don’t hit meeeeeeeee!”
As usual, the girl's clothing-kun was just shouting. What did this guy do?
Noticing my doubt Akeno-san explained.
“That kid possesses a scared gear that when he’s excited, the time of everything in his field of vision can get stopped for a fixed interval of time.”
……Wait, stopping time? Seriously? That idiot looking kid had a powerful ability sacred gear!
He possess that gear. That’s why, for a moment we felt malice.
He stopped us and ran away, huh. Even though I said running away, I thought he possessed a serious illness of not being able to go out from this room. That was, tolerable.
“Because he can’t control his sacred gear, by the orders of the Archduke and Maou, Sirzechs-sama, he was sealed.”
I understood that thanks to Akeno-san’s supplementary explanation. He could stop time. That was an extremely fearful power. If he couldn’t control it, then he’ll probably hurt his comrades as well. Was that the reason?
Buchou hugged girl's clothing-kun from behind, and said to us.
“This boy is Gasper Vladi. He’s my bishop. For the time being, he’s Kuou Academy’s 1st year. ------Also, before being reincarnated he was half human, half vampire.”
Credits to Baka Tsuki

Enjoy =)
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 05-05-2012, 01:30 PM   #74
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Continuing with the history... now we have the introduction of a new character... the forbidden "Bishop"... and the introduction of another leader...

Life 3: I got a Kouhai (boy)

Quote:
Part 1

“Forbidden Balor View?”
Buchou nods to my question.
“Yes. That’s the name of the Sacred Gear Gasper possesses. It’s very powerful.”
“To stop time, isn’t that close to breaking the rules?”
Upon my words Buchou responds.
“Yes, that’s true. But your doubling power and Hakuryuukou’s halving power are both against the rules too, you know?”
T-That’s true but… even then, to be able to stop time, you can only ignore rules so much.
“The problem is that he’s not able to handle it. Because of that Gasper had been sealed till now. Unconsciously activating his Sacred Gear was seen as a problem.”
Just like I thought, huh.
“However, you sure were able to make a guy with such a powerful gear into your servant, Buchou. Not to mention, to be able to do it with just one piece.”
On my words Buchou brings out a book in her hands from mid air, flips the pages of the book, and presents it to me opened.
Looking at it, it was the explanation page for Evil Pieces.
“-------It’s a mutation piece.”
“………Mutation piece?”
Kiba answers to my question.
“It’s different from the usual evil piece, bodies that clearly require more than one piece to be reincarnated can be reincarnated in one piece, it’s a piece that can make such a phenomenon occur.”
“Buchou possessed that piece.”
Is what Akeno-san says. Kiba continues further.
“Usually, for high-class devils, 1 in 10 devils possesses a single piece. It’s an irregularity born when the evil piece system was created, it’s kind of like a bug but it seems like it was kept for fun. Gasper-kun is the one who used that piece.”
Oh, meaning Buchou used a rare piece on Gasper, huh.
“The problem is Gasper’s ability.”
“Buchou, what do you mean?”
“He possess a rare ability and it seems his Sacred Gear’s power increases when he’s unconscious. Maybe because of that, every day his power is increasing. ------From the previous conversation we can say, in the future, there’s a possibility he may attain balance breaker.”
--------!
B-Balance breaker? That is, even in the best of times a dangerous thing, right? If the guy who’s incapable of controlling his own power attains it…... Not to mention, a Sacred Gear that stops time!
Maybe because she understood from looking at my surprised appearance, Buchou also put her hand on her forehead with a troubled face.”
“Yes. It’s a critical situation. However, because my evaluation was accepted, it seems I was judged that I may be able to control Gasper now by the people that evaluated me. Maybe because I made Ise and Yuuto attain balance breaker.”
Leaving Kiba aside, mine is limited with conditions attached, and that too is incomplete, you know? Ah, I heard that I too was valued quite a lot when I defeated that bastard Raizer. My master Buchou would have been valued even more I guess.
Even though vanishing Dragon intervened, we were able to defend without any large destruction in the incident with Kokabiel.
That’s why, if it’s the current Buchou, she may be able to handle Gasper, is what the big people judged, huh.
“……Uh, e-e-even though I don’t want you to talk about me…...”
There’s a big cardboard box placed beside me. He was speaking from there. I kick it silently.
“Eeeeeeeeeek!”
A shout was heard. Whose is it? Of course, it’s Gasper-kun.
Because he’s extremely scared of the outside world, it seems he’s entered a cardboard box. This guy is…… You hate it that much, places outside of this room.
“Judging by ability, maybe after Akeno he would be next. Even though I say half vampire, he’s from a pureblooded vampire family with a good lineage, and has a powerful Sacred Gear because of his human half. He’s well endowed with the abilities of vampires, and he excels in human magic wielded by wizards as well. If not so, then he probably wouldn’t have been made a bishop with just one evil piece.”
Is what Buchou says. Wow, he’s that amazing, huh, this hikikomori vampire-kun.
Ah, but, is he alright with daylight and etc.?
“Buchou, vampires are weak against the sun, right? Is he fine?”
Buchou nods to my question.
“He possess the blood of a special vampire known as Day walker which can move in the day, so there’s no problem. However, he may dislike it.”
Day walker? Heh, there was a vampire like that, huh.
“I hate daylighttt! It’s better if the sun disappeareeeeeed!”
I see, I see. Even for devils, the sun is like a natural enemy. However, since we’re students of this school, it’s not good if we don’t attend school during the day, you know?
“You don’t attend class, right? If you don’t control your power and open yourself up then it isn’t good, you know?”
I say that but he just screams.
“No! I am fine inside this cardboard box! The air and light of the outside are a natural enemy to meeeee! Please let me remain a boy who lives in a cardboard boooooox!”
…...This is terrible. I wonder what’s wrong.
“Also, doesn’t he need blood? He’s a vampire, right?”
Buchou responds to my question.
“Since he’s a half vampire, he doesn't thirst for blood as often. If you supply the blood for him once every 10 days then there’s no problem. Though it seems he originally didn’t like drinking blood.”
“I hate blooooood! I hate fish tooooooo! I hate liver as welllllll!”
If you’re a vampire with intense likes and dislikes then what the hell will you do!
“……A good-for-nothing vampire.”
Koneko-chan spews out those words. As expected, she doesn’t show mercy.
“Uwaaaaaaah! Koneko-chan is a meanieeee!”
Is it because they’re first year class comrades, she won’t be merciful? Huh? Even though I am of a higher class , she doesn’t go easy on me?
“For the time being, till I come back, Ise, Asia, Koneko, Xenovia, I’ll leave Gasper’s training to you. Akeno and I will be going to the meeting place for the top of the 3 factions. And Yuuto, it seems Onii-sama wants to hear in detail about your Balance Breaker so accompany us.”
“Yes, Buchou.”
Buchou has it tough too. Wait, Kiba was called by Maou-sama. About that Holy-demonic sword?
Ah, if I remember correctly, that sword is, since originally that balance breaker was an impossible phenomenon, so it is an irregular form for a Sacred Gear. Well, wanting to investigate would be natural.
“Ise-kun, sorry but, I’ll leave Gasper-kun to you.”
“Yeah, leave it to me, Kiba. Well, since Asia, Koneko-chan and Xenovia are here too, we’ll do something. Probably.”
To be honest, I am a bit uneasy…… The hikikomori vampire. I am very worried about the future.
“Gasper-kun, you should start getting used to the outside, you know?”
Akeno-san speaks across the cardboard box.
“Akeno onee-samaaaaaaa! Please don’t say stuff like thaaaaaaaat”
“Ara ara, that’s troubling. Ise, I’ll leave it to you.”
“Yes, if I am requested by Akeno-san, then I’ll do my best as well!”
I can’t betray Buchou and Akeno-san’s expectations!
“Yeah. Then, Ise, shall I thoroughly discipline him? A weak man is no good. And also I wanted to face off with a vampire since childhood. Leave his treatment to me.”
With that Xenovia pulled on to the rope attached to Gasperins-Cardboard box. Wanted to face off against, wait… Do you want to destroy Gasper……?
“Eeeeeeeeek! N-N-N-No way, I don't want to fight against the user of the holy sword Durrandaaaaal! I-I’ll be destroyeeeeed!”
“Don’t scream, Gaspair. If you like, shall I prepare a cross and holy water, and also attack you with garlic?”
“Eeeeeeeeeek! Garlic, noooooooooo!”
It may have been his misfortune to have met Xenovia. Is what I thought.
More like, Xenovia-san. If a devil exorcises, then you’ll receive damage as well. I am worried about the future……

Part 2

“Hey, start running. If you’re a Daywalker then you should be able to run in the day.”
“Eeeeeeek! Don’t chase me while swinging the Durandaaaaaaal!”
As we approached evening, the vampire was being chased by the holy sword wielder.
Looking from an outsiders perspective, it was completely a vampire hunt. Durandal was also letting out a dangerous sound while emitting a holy aura.
Gasper was also desperate in running away. Well that’s cause if she catches up, he’ll be destroyed in an instant.
It seems that Xenovia is training him starting from physical strength on the pretext of “A healthy spirit starts from a healthy body.”
She’s a lively lady as usual. This lady who’s swinging the legendary weapon and chasing him seems to be happy as well.
Now that I think about it, after she’s become used to living here, Xenovia said that from what she does and what she has to do, everything is enjoyable.
That part is probably the same as when Asia got used to living in this city. Since they lived their lives in a simple fashion as believers, Japan with almost no religion, its workings would be fresh to them.
“Even though it was an honor to have met the Bishop-san just like me, we haven’t even properly seen each other’s faces……...*sob*.”
Asia seems regretful. She’s also a bit tearful.
At my house she used to say it a lot “I want to meet the other Bishop-san”, she was anticipating her meeting. Even though it’s their long awaited encounter, since he’s a max level human hater, it can’t be helped. Well, we all are devils.
More like, not even seeing our Asia’s face…... Shit! I can’t forgive that part. However, I have to bear with it. Although he’s a senpai as a devil, he’s a junior in school. There’s also the part where I have to guide him as his senpai as well.
Koneko-chan was chasing Gasper alongside Xenovia while holding garlic.
“……Gya-kun, if you eat garlic, you’ll become healthy.”
“Nooooooo! Koneko-chan is bullying meeeeeee!”
Are these two 1st years getting along well……? I had heard that Koneko-chan could be a unique irritating character but…… is she bullying? More like, Koneko-chan is calling him “Gya-kun”.
“Oh oh, they’re at it.”
With that, the student council member Saji appears as well.
“Oh, it’s you, Saji.”
“Yo, Hyoudou. After hearing that there was a hikikomori servant whose ban had been lifted, I came to see it a bit.”
“Ah, He’s over there. He's the one getting chased by Xenovia.”
“Hey hey, Xenovia-san, she’s swinging the legendary sword heartily, you know? Is it alright?, huh. Oh! Wait, it’s a girl, huh! Not to mention blond haired!”



Saji seems happy. You would think that right.
“Sorry to say this, but that’s a guy cross dressing.”
Hearing that, Saji seemed to be completely dejected. He’s heartbroken.
“Well, this is swindling. More like, since he’s wearing girl’s clothing, it would be to show it to someone, right? And since he’s a hikikomori, it’s too much of a contradiction. It’s quite difficult.”
“That’s right. It’s an incomprehensible cross dressing habit. Also I can’t say anything about it suiting him. And, what are you doing Saji?”
Saji is wearing a jersey, army cotton gloves and was also holding a small shovel for flower bed use.
“It’s as you see. It’s the maintenance of the flower bed. It’s been Kaichou’s orders since a week ago. Hey, recently the events in the school have been many right? And also, next time Maou-sama and the others are coming here as well. It’s the job of the pawn of the student council, me, to make the school look beautiful.”

He puffs out his chest and acts magnificently, but doesn’t that mean he’s in charge of odd jobs…..? Meh, I can’t break his sentiments so best keep quiet.
[Za Za…..]
After that conversation, there was a presence of someone coming near us. When I moved my gaze to the direction----- I doubted my eyes.
“Heh. The servants of Maous’ family’s devils are playing over here.”
An evil looking male wearing a yukata----. I recognized him.
“Azazel…….!”
“Yo, Sekiryutei. It’s been some time since that night.”
Everyone is dubiously staring at him who appeared suddenly, With my single word the atmosphere completely changes.
Giii!
Xenovia has her sword at the ready. Maybe because she sensed the atmosphere, Asia hides behind me, I made my boosted gear appear as if protecting her. Why is the Governor of the fallen angels at a place like this!?
Saji also while shocked brings out the face of a deformed lizard on his right hand. It’s Saji’s Sacred Gear.
“Hy-Hyoudou, by Azazel you mean-!”
“I am serious, Saji. I have come in contact with this guy plenty of times.”
Maybe cause of my serious response he understood, Saji made a battle position as well.
Azazel smiles bitterly on our postures. Let alone thirst for blood, I didn’t even feel the presence of him trying to do a battle.
“I don’t feel like fighting. Hey, thaw your postures, Low Class devil-kun. You should somehow know that even with the bunch gathered here, you wouldn’t win against me, right? Even I don’t plan on bullying low class devils. Since I was taking a stroll, I came to visit the devils place. Is the holy demonic sword wielder present? I came to see him.”
Even though this is what he says, nobody thawed their posture. Like we’ll believe something a fallen angel says! More like, your aim is Kiba, huh!
“If it’s Kiba, then he isn’t here! If you’re aiming for Kiba, then I won’t let you do it!”
Since Kiba became a rare balance breaker, does he plan on making him an offer?
“…….Seriously. Even though you weren’t able to win against Kokabiel, there’s no way you can win against me. ----I see, the holy demonic sword user isn’t present. This is boring.”
While scratching his head, Azazel approaches. There’s no hostility at all. Because of that, it’s scary. Because of the fear my hands are trembling.
Against one of the leaders, Kokabiel, we couldn’t do anything. If more than that, a top level opponent comes….even instant annihilation is possible.
I don’t want to go on to the next world as soon those black wings unfurl…..If I have to die, then at least let me die after doing ecchi things with Buchou!
Azazel points to a certain tree.
“The vampire hiding over there.”
Gasper hiding in the tree shade gets panicked. While approaching Gasper, the fallen angel Governor says.
“You’re the possessor of the Forbidden Balor View, right? If you can’t use it properly, then it will become a thing that causes harm to others. As a support type Sacred Gear, if you can supplement the deficient aspects, it should be fine but….. Now that I mention it, the research of sacred gears by devils didn’t progress much. If you invoke it via the 5 senses, if the sacred gear’s owner’s capacity is insufficient then, it will move naturally, and it will be extremely dangerous.’
As if peering into Gasper’s face-----, more like Azazel is peering into both his eyes. Gasper himself was trembling from the top head of the fallen angels approach. I think it’s an obvious reaction.
However, I don’t feel anything strange or an evil malice from Azazel. His expression looks like he’s full of interest. Maybe because the others also sensed it, they didn’t know how to respond.
Looking at him, Gasper is looking like he’s being attacked by the fallen angel but….
Azazel turns around towards us, and points to Saji. While scared, Saji makes a posture as well. However-----
“Is that Absorption Line? If you’re practicing, try using it. Connect it to this vampire, if he invokes it while you’re absorbing the sacred gear’s excess, it would probably run less wildly.”
On Azazel’s explanation, Saji shows a complex expression as well.
“……..M-My Sacred Gear, it can suck the power of the opponents Sacred Gear as well? I thought it simply absorbs the opponents power and weakens them…..”
Hearing that, Azazel had an amazed expression.
“Seriously, it’s because of this, that recently the sacred gear owners don’t try to know the power of their sacred gears well enough. The Absorption Line holds the power of one of the legendary 5 dragon kings, the Prison dragon, Vritra. Well, this was found out thanks to recent research. That thing can connect to any object, and can scatter that power. If it’s a short time, it’s possible to separate the line from the owner’s side, and connect it to some other person or object.”
“The-, then, the line on my side….for example I can connect it to Hyoudou or some other person? And then the power will flow into Hyoudou?”
“Yeah, if you grow, the number of the lines will also increase. If you do that the output of absorption will increase many times as well.”
“………..”
Saji became quiet. More like, about Saji’s Sacred Gear, if Azazel’s explanation is true then isn’t it quite an amazing thing?
No no, this guy is the Governor of the fallen angels, you know? The boss of the old enemy of the devils! It’s obvious that he’s a bad guy! ……..I think that but, I don’t feel any hostility after all.
I worry about what Kokabiel said.
“His sacred gear collection hobby is abnormal.” ---is what he said. Is this related to that?
“In improving the sacred gear, the fastest way would be to drink the blood of the host of the Sekiryutei. If you let a vampire drink blood, then they’ll gain power. Well, do the rest yourselves.”
The fallen angel’s Governor-san says just that much, and with a single look turns to leave the place. However, only once he stopped, and turned his face towards me.
“Sorry for Vali-----Our hakuryuukou for coming into contact with you on his own accord. I am sure you would have been surprised, right? Wh—at, he’s an unusual guy but he doesn’t think of settling the rivalry between red and white immediately.”
Is what Azazel says but….
“What about you, won’t you apologize for coming in contact with me repeatedly without informing about your identity?”
I unconsciously complained as well. However, I was seriously surprised. For the client to be the Governor of the fallen angels, there are limits to even bad jokes.
But, Azazel shows a mischievous smile and says a few words.
“Well, that’s my hobby. I won’t apologize.”
Saying that, he left the place.
……
We were left behind. We exchanged glances and were troubled on how to react but Saji after sighing moved.
“……For the time being, shall I use my sacred gear on the new face-kun over there. In that state, let’s try using his sacred gear and practice. In exchange for that, next time, I will have you help me out with the flower bed.”
On Saji’s suggestion, everyone nodded, and Gasper’s sacred gear training got started.
Saji connected the tongue of the Absorption Line on Gasper, and sucks the excess power. As Azazel said, absorption was possible. ….Seriously, he’s well informed about the sacred gears, that Governor-san.
After that, the volleyball that we threw, the moment it came into Gasper’s field of vision, it got stopped. The objects can be only stopped completely for a few minutes interval. If it was a ball, it was stopped in mid air and stayed like that. If it’s a living thing, it’s movements were stopped and remained in the same posture.
The people that got stopped, in that interval, they were completely stopped, to the point of consciousness, they don’t have any memory of the interval when they were stopped. I experienced it as well so I know. I can feel some malice but not to the point of knowing what happened.
There’s no problem with things entering his field of vision but it’s no doubt that it’s a powerful sacred gear. The closer you enter his field of vision, the longer you get stopped, the farther you are the bigger the range of vision but the time of stoppage gets shorter.
Because Gasper is unable to effectively use his sacred gear, only certain things within his field of vision can be stopped. I feel like concluding the present situation.
Since it’s still impossible for him to invoke it consciously, there were also accidental cases when the moment he glanced towards someone and a part of their body became lightly stopped.
Seriously, pardon me from the unconscious invoking.
During those times, Gasper would yell out apologizing “Sorryyyyyyy” and try to run away. Catching him and trying to bring him back is troublesome as well.
It would be good if he would only stop the ball coming in his direction, but it’s very difficult. This may be……more difficult than I thought. The sacred gear’s ability is one thing, but the training of the owner, Gasper himself, is difficult.
However, because I was asked by Buchou, I have to accompany this guy. I will make this guy into a magnificent time user! Is what I was saying to pump myself up.
“How is it? Is the practice making progress?”
Buchou came to see us after making sandwiches for us. Seems like she was worried about Gasper after all. The person in question, is having his power sucked continuously and saying 'Eek Eek'.
We eat the sandwiches during rest time. Kuh! The miraculous spice does its work and it’s super tasty!
“Buchou, it’s tasty!”
“Fufufu, Thanks. The ingredients weren’t a lot so I was only able to make simple ones.”
Even then it’s really delicious! Saji also groaned “Tasty!”
Akeno-san and Kiba who are not here are with Sirzechs-sama or somewhere.
Buchou is surprised to hear about Azazel but Buchou says,
“I hear Azazel has substantial knowledge about Sacred Gears. Advice about Sacred Gears…. Maybe he had spare time to give advice to another person.”
For some reason, she started to ponder.
“Rias-senpai’s back, I will be going back to working on my flower bed.”
After taking in 2, no, 3 sandwiches Buchou made in his mouth, he says that.
“Saji-kun. Thanks for going out of your way to keep my servants company. You have my thanks.”
The bastard Saji, after making Buchou say her thanks, goes red in the face.
“I-It’s alright. You’re Kaichou’s precious friend and I saw some new possibilities regarding the Sacred Gear. But I have to work on the flower bed as well, so...”
Saji is a good guy after all. His mouth is bad but he kept us company for quite some time.
“Later, Hyoudou. Work hard.”
“Yeah, thanks.”
After I said my thanks as well, Saji left the place.
After sending Saji off, Buchou said to Gasper who was resting in the shade of a tree.
“Gasper, you can still continue on right? After getting sucked by Saji-kun, your power has been regulated to a perfect level, for the remaining time I will also keep you company in the training.”
Ooh! Buchou, this is promising! Buchou treats her servants preciously after all. Above all, she’ll properly keep company in the training! She’s doing it for me even now.
“I-I’ll do my besttttttt.”
On Buchou’s voice, while exhausted, Gasper stood up as well.
Alright. I’ll keep him company to the end as well today!
Like this, Gasper’s Sacred Gear practice continued till the night.

Part 3

The night the next day.
I was doing my devil work. Even now I can’t teleport via the magic circle to the human client’s place but the job itself is going flawlessly.
The meeting of the top 3 forces is approaching as well but us servants have to keep on doing our job properly. Since two Maou-sama’s who are at the top of the industry are in the same city, we can’t do our jobs as we please.
“Huh? It’s you today, Ise-kun?”
Is what the young man who is the client tonight------Morisawa-san says in a disappointed manner while dropping his shoulders.
He’s a Koneko-chan’s customer and my customer as well. Tonight it’s my turn. Morisawa-san’s gaze suddenly turns downwards. It seems he’s worried about the object kept on my side.
-------A large cardboard box was kept besides me.
“What’s that?”
“This is a talking cardboard box.”
[Bam.] If I kick the cardboard box lightly then from the inside you can hear a scream “Eeeeeeek.”.
Yes, it’s Gasper the box habitating boy. Since Buchou and the rest said to take him alongside for the devil jobs for the time being, I brought this specially by fastening it on my bicycle’s back seat and pedaling till here, you know? I feel like crying. To be honest, he’ll be of use in only a subtle way but, as long as he doesn’t interfere, then it’s alright. I’ll keep the cardboard box here-----.
“What what, what’s inside it?”
Is what Morisawa-san said while having come close before I noticed it! Suddenly, he opens the lid of the cardboard box----.
Idiot.
“……”
“……”
Gasper and Morisawa-san’s eyes meet.
“Fue…”
People with Anthropophobia, if they’re stared at by people then they become teary eyed, right. Gasper, bear with it a bit.
“It appears a bishoujo looking at it, but in fact he’s a boy. He has a hobby of wearing girl’s clothes.”
I also give a follow up explanation for the time being. If he knows that it’s a boy beforehand then the damage he gets would be less as well. Morisawa-san grabs both of my shoulders strongly and says:
“This cute a kid, there’s no way it can be a girl! It’s the best that he’s a booooooooooooooooooy!”
------!
What’s with that insisting voice! Eh? It’s alright with him being a boy? Seriously! His eyes are glittering!
“Now, come out! Onii-san isn’t scary, you know? Let’s do fun things together!”
Morisawa-san talks to Gasper with his breath from nostrils rough. His speech and conduct are that of a pervert!
“Uuuuwaaaaaah… Sob…...”
The person in question, Gasper is trembling. He seems scared. That’s natural. Even I am scared of the Morisawa-san right now!
He’s twitching all 5 fingers of both hands, Morisawa-san’s hands reach towards Gasper----.
“Nooooooooooooooo!”
Gasper’s scream----. For a moment, my senses get stopped-----.
…………
When I realized it, the cardboard box next to me had disappeared.
“??????”
Morisawa-san also couldn’t understand what had happened to him.
It’s the stoppage of time. Gasper must have gotten excited and invoked his sacred gear unconsciously.
Me and Morisawa-san both had our times stopped for a fixed interval. Surveying the room, the cardboard box had moved to the corner. You ran over there, huh. I approach him, and talk to the closed cardboard box.
“Gasper, sorry. Morisawa-san was a bit scary, right.”
“Sob…… Fueeeeee.”
He cried. I’m beaten. Like this he won’t be of use in the job.
“I stopped it again…... Idiot idiot idiot idiot…… I am an idiot. Stopping isn’t good…... even though I don’t want to stop…...”
Gasper…… since you were entrusted to me by Buchou, I have to do something.
However, once Gasper became frightened, he wasn’t able to do anything. Me too, I couldn’t say anything to him at that point.

Part 4

“Gasper, please come out. It’s my fault for pushing you into going with Ise.”
Buchou was apologizing in front of the door of Gasper’s room.
“I thought that if you worked with Ise, it may be for your benefit as well…..”
“Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”
Gasper who had locked himself in the old school building could be heard crying loudly to the point of dying.
He hates people, he can’t control his sacred gear and causes trouble to people, it seems his worries are complex. No, before that, Morisawa-san was scary. That’s for sure.
I heard from Buchou.
Gasper’s father is from a noble family of vampires but since his mother was a human mistress, he wasn’t pure blooded. I heard they hate those who are non pure bloods more than devils, the vampires who scorn, even if it’s their sibling, their treatment is discriminating.
Gasper was bullied by his siblings since childhood, even when he went to the human world, he was treated as a monster, he had no place he could call home.
However, he possesses the unique abilities of vampires, and the ability as a human----- a special sacred gear, since he was born with both of them, even if he didn’t want to, as he grew older, I hear his powers also became greater.
Even if he wants to become friends, by some chance his sacred gear gets activated, and stops the other person.
“Hey, Ise. How would you feel if you could stop time?”
I am asked that by Buchou.
“…….I, am a bit scared.”
Even if I imagine it, there’s only bad images. If I stop time, what will I do? While my time was stopped, what happened to me? It will definitely bug me. Even if the other person doesn’t think about it.
The people who were stopped by Gasper must have thought that. If suspicion gets born once inside the heart, then companionship became impossible, and they must have started to fear Gasper.
Gasper experienced that time and again. It’s the unhappiness that is tasted by those who obtain Sacred Gears.
Asia was the same as well. From being called a holy maiden to a witch------
It seems the sacred gears are a gift from God but……. I hear that even though God isn’t here, but since the Sacred Gear program God left is still living and operating, the sacred gears won’t die out.
Indeed they are powerful as weapons but corresponding to that it has the power to make the user unhappy as well.
“I-I…..don’t need such a sacred gear! B-Because I stop everyone! I scare them! I make them dislike me! Even I dislike it! I don’t want to stop my f-friends and c-comrades…. Any more of having to look at the face of my cherished ones’ stopped….. I-I don’t want that……”
Gasper is sobbing inside the room.
He was chased out of his house as well, in any world Gasper wasn’t able to live, he was troubled by the roadside. At that time he was targeted by vampire hunters and lost his life once. It seems he was picked up by Buchou there.
However, in those days, Gasper who was endowed with a powerful power couldn’t be controlled by Buchou, and was ordered to be sealed by the higher ups. And then, his seal has been lifted now.
“What a quandary….. For making this kid to once again shut himself in….. I am a failure as a King.”
Buchou is depressed. Buchou isn’t wrong. Gasper isn’t wrong either. Rather the one who is wrong is me. Even though they placed their hopes on me and made him accompany me to work, I wasn’t able to do anything.
“Buchou, isn’t your meeting with Sirzechs-sama and the others in a short while from now?”
“Yes, but I will extend the time a bit more. I have to make sure of Gasper is alright first----.”
“Please leave the rest to me. I will do something about it.”
On my suggestion Buchou also couldn’t object strongly. Since the meeting is important as well.
The bosses of the three great powers are going to assemble. That setting is important. If something inconvenient occurs on the same day, with just that the gap between them may increase much more.
“It’s alright. I finally got a male kouhai! I will do something about it!”
Is what I proclaim while puffing out my chest. It’s a bluff. Truthfully, I don’t have much confidence. This sort of delicate type isn’t my forte. But in front of Buchou I will make myself look cool.
“Ise. Alright, I got it. Can I count on you?”
“Yes!”
After hearing my vigorous response, Buchou nodded with a smile.
As if regretfully and worrily, Buchou glanced at Gasper’s room once and left this place.
After seeing Buchou off, I took a deep breath, and sat in front of the door.
“Till you come out, I won’t move one step from here!”
I thought of a lot but for me who is an idiot, I can only do this! Sit down! Plain and simple! I think that since ancient times this is the best thing that works against people who shut themselves in! Probably!
………..
It’s a battle of endurance. With that I furiously remained seated for an hour, but there is no change. There is no sign of him coming out either.
……Just sitting quietly like this isn’t going to help, huh. While feeling that, I tried talking to him.
“……Are you scared? Of the sacred gear……and of us?”
“…………..”
I talk across the door.
“I also possess a sacred gear in which the strongest dragon resides in. However, my life was not as amazing as yours who was a vampire, or like Kiba. I was a normal male high school student.”
I don’t know how much reaches him. However, let’s speak my honest feelings.
“I…… to be honest, am scared. While using the dragon’s powers, I feel that some part of my body is changing into something else. I don’t know much about devils right now either, nor about what a dragon is. However, I feel I want to proceed further.”
Since there isn’t anything else for me.
“Why? M-Maybe, you may lose something important, you know? Why do you senpai, want to live such a straight forward life so much………?”
Oh, he replied. That’s good. He’s hearing my story then. But, that question is troubling……
“……No…… Since I am an idiot, I don’t get the difficult stuff. Just that----.”
“Just that?”
“-----I don’t want to see Buchou’s tears once more. During the time we did the rating game, we all lost. I was defeated hollow to the point where I don’t have any memories of when I was defeated. I won’t be pathetic…… even then, I only remember Buchou crying.”
I closed my fist tightly. That time-----even remembering it now is mortifying.
“……It was intense. It’s deeply etched onto the interior of my brain. Not to mention, my comrades kept getting defeated one after another. In the end, only I remained…… Even now I see it in my dreams. It’s a dream where I am running around on the battlefield alone. I finally found Buchou but, she was crying and I was unable to do anything……”
[Giii]
With a dull sound the door opened up a bit.
“……I wasn’t present during that time.”
Gasper’s profile appeared from behind the door and he looked like he was earnestly holding back his tears.
“Ah, I understand. I am not blaming you for that. But, from now it’s going to be different, right?”
“……I, I will just cause trouble…… I am a hikikomori, I am intensely shy…..I can’t properly use my sacred gear…..”
As I touch Gasper’s head, I peer into both his eyes.
His sacred gear is present here, huh. The ability to stop time.
“I don’t hate you. As your senpai I’ll always look after you. ….Well, as a devil you would be a senpai. But, in real life I am your senpai so leave it to me.”
“-----“
Gasper blinks in surprise but I continue.
“Lend me your power. Let’s support Buchou together. If you’re scared of something then I’ll send it flying away. Even if I am like this I house the legendary dragon’s power, you know?”
I give out a smile but Gasper was troubled by my comment.
“Would you like to drink my blood? If what that bastard Azazel said is true then if you drink my blood then you may be able to control your sacred gear.”
That time, he said that. If it can be done with this then I think it’s a cheap price…..Will I become a vampire? I have heard that if you’re a virgin and are bitten by a vampire then you become one but…..
However Gasper shook his head horizontally.
“…… I am scared. Of drinking blood directly from living beings. I am even scared of my own power…..If anything more happens than this then….. I will….. I will…..”
“Yeah. You don’t like being used by your Sacred Gear, huh. However I am jealous of your ability you know.”
“-------.”
Just by a few words from me Gasper showed a surprised expression from the bottom of his heart. Eh? What’s with that reaction…..
“Did I say something weird? Because, isn’t it the best to be able to stop time? If I possessed that sacred gear then, it would be terrific. I would definitely use it on the class’ girls, no, on the school’s girls to do indecent things. I can affirm this. I would be crawling on the corridor and peeking at girl’s panties I guess. Ah, if it’s that sacred gear then, I would stop B-Buchou and use it on her b-boobs….! Ah, just thinking about that I would be able to do as I wish with those boobs, my drool isn’t stopping! That’s it! A-A-Akeno-san’s boobs are good too! Rather, peeking at her panties is good too! Uwah, my wild ideas aren’t stopping!”
-----Wait, this isn’t the time to be saying such stuff with drool hanging on me! Aah, Gasper would definitely be shocked of me and-----.
I thought that but he was smiling as if happy.
“Ise-senpai, you’re a kind person.”
He said that with the finest quality smile. Uh, even though he’s a male my heart just skipped a beat for a moment. This is dangerous.
“It’s the first time I've been told that. I wasn’t ever told by people that they were jealous of me. Not to mention even giving concrete examples…… Ise-senpai, you’re a funny person.”
That may be true. Sorry for being a lecher.
“Got it, listen closely, Gasper. ----I want to transfer the power of the Sekiryutei onto Buchou’s boobs.”
On hearing my straightforward feelings, Gasper let out a surprised expression but gradually his eyes moistened.
“……Amazing, Ise-senpai. While possessing a powerful Sacred Gear, to be able to face forward with indecency that much……. It’s a thought process that won’t reach me, I don’t know why but I sensed a bit of your dreams and your wishes. Ise-senpai, your lusts are overflowing with courage, right.”
Hahaha, I feel like I am being made fun of, maybe it’s my imagination!
“Yeah that must be it! It’s a powerful sacred gear! I can use it! I will use my sacred gear in order to satisfy my sexual desires! I have declared it to the dragon residing in my gauntlet as well! I’ll suck Buchou’s breasts! And then, as a new objective I’ll transfer the gift onto Buchou’s breasts! No, it’s fine to transfer it to Akeno-san’s boobs as well! Uwah! My dreams are increasingggggggggggg!”
Oh, not good. I unconsciously made a speech fervently and my drool is hanging. Not good.
“I-I also feel that I got a bit of courage flowing in me. In reality it’s only a bit though…….”
“Good good, you’re a nice kid. Here, look at my right hand. I have rubbed Buchou’s breasts with this hand, you know?”
Gasper looked with astonished eyes onto my right hand upon hearing my speech. Fufufu, this is my prideful story.
Saji also bit on this story. I am happy that Gasper also bit on this story. He’s a male after all.
“R-Really? N-No way…… To be able to touch your master who is a high class devil…… With Ise-senpai there are only surprising things occurring…….”
“Also, about the story of transferring it to boobs, it’s Maou-sama’s idea. I have thought of following Maou Sirzechs-sama for my entire life. That person is amazing! He’s drawing out my abilities!”
“B-Boob transfer…..to be able to use the possibilities of the longinus beyond the general domain….. Maou-sama is the strongest after all.”
Before I knew it I had entered his room and was conversing deeply with Gasper.
“As expected of Ise-kun. To be able to have a friendly chat with Gasper immediately.”
While me and Gasper were talking to each other unreserved, the one who appeared was Kiba. He entered the room as if peering into it. Was he worried? As always he’s a good guy.
That’s right, perfect timing. Since all the male club members have gathered I’ll begin my important announcement.
“Kiba, I have something to talk about.”
“What is it, Ise-kun.”
“Me, you and Gasper are males.”
“That’s right. But suddenly hearing about that, what happened?”
“I have thought about an alliance between the male members of the Gremory team.”
“That has…. Roused my interest. What do you mean?”
Oh, Kiba bit it as well. Alright, let’s talk about my plan.
“Firstly, I gather up power. Then, after transferring it to Gasper, stop the time of the surroundings. At that time, I touch the girls who are stopped as much as I want.”
“------. …………You once again thought some ecchi ideas. Well that’s that but if it’s just that much then there isn’t any duty of mine, is there?”
On my plan Kiba let out the words lightly but….. I explain more calmly.
“No, there is. You go to balance breaker mode, and protect me. Maybe while I am doing ecchi stuff the enemy may attack. This is an important cooperation.”
“Ise-kun, if it’s for you then I’ll do anything but……let’s talk about the future seriously. -------your method of using your power is too ecchi. Ddraig will cry, you know?”
[Kiba is a good guy.]
Don’t say it in a teary voice, Ddraig! Since I am your possessor, assist me in my erotic ideas!
“Kiba, you bastard! Don’t look at me with that pitiful look! You handsome bastard! You have it good! You can eat girls all you want! I can’t even eat a single one!”
“…..Since it’s you, once you realize it, you’ll be addicted to it, Buchou and the others seem to pamper you as well so stop what you’re saying……They do say that self realization is a terrifying thing.”
Kiba says something with a profound meaning but, meh, it’s alright.
“Alright, male comrades, let’s speak frankly. ------First round [The best part that you like about a girl]! First is me! I like looking at girl’s boobs and legs!”
Kiba and Gasper are smiling bitterly but weren’t disliking it. But I didn’t miss out the fact that Gasper had been shaking his hands from the start to the end.
He’s scared probably I think. Not of us, but of stopping us-------.
He’s scared of his time stopping Sacred Gear which may invoke any time from the bottom of his heart. Of the conclusion that that Sacred Gear brings about.
If he stops the other person, he’ll be hated. Because of that fear his body and mind are driven into a corner.
However, let’s enjoy it even if it’s for now. No, I want to make him enjoy it.
“Sorry but is it alright if I am inside the cardboard box? ……I won’t close the lid. Just, when I talk to people, I can calm down inside the cardboard box.”
Is what Gasper says apologetically.
It’s regrettable but I allowed it. There’s no helping it since it’s the first time. Forcing him isn’t good either. Let’s bring him out from his cardboard box gradually.
“Ah, this is calming~. This is it~. The cardboard box is my heart’s oasis…..”
Is it that much! Is the cardboard box that comforting for you!
…….However, this guy, the cardboard box suits him……. More like I am used to seeing him inside it. The cardboard box vampire. Since it’s an extremely new development I am troubled by how to react…….
“If you dislike meeting eye to eye with people that much, then how about this------.”
I made two holes in a paper bag kept in the room and placed it on top of Gasper’s head.
“T-This is…..”
The cross dressing young boy wore a paper bag on his head in the dimly lit room. A red glint made by his eyes is coming from the part where I had opened holes!
“H-How is it~? Does it suit me~?”
He’s sluggishly coming closer to the path of a zombie! What intensity! No matter how you look at it. it’s a degenerate! I am seriously scared!
“Ah, but, this…… It’s good right. It may suit me…….”
“Gasper, for the first time I have felt that you’re amazing.”
“R-Really…….? If I wear this then my value as a vampire may increase……..”
Yeah. More than a vampire, it’s a pervert at full power. I am beaten. These people around me are all weird.
Like this, the indecent talk of males only through the night began.
I knew it but Kiba was surprisingly a lecher himself.

Part 5

The next day, I was headed to a certain place.
I was called by Akeno-san. More like, Buchou said that once she also finishes her work, she’ll come later. What work is it? The first things that come are ecchi delusions but since Buchou is also coming later, that possibility is nil.
Me who is in between them is happy but it’s complicated. With something as a impetus, it seems it would turn into a big fight…… A struggle for me, whom is a pet. I am getting more than I deserve as a pet! It’s complicated as a man though.
I continue to walk out of the city. …...Wait, there is only one important thing ahead. -----Yes, the shrine.
Uwaaah. By Shrine, isn’t that a bad place for us devils! I still haven’t stepped inside a shrine but I had heard that you can’t enter that easily. More like, I feel like I had heard from Buchou about it in the places not to enter……
While thinking that, my eyes caught the shadow of a human on the stone steps. Straining my eyes and looking----it’s the face of a person I recognize.
“Welcome, Ise-kun.”
“Ah, Akeno-san!?”
It was the figure of Akeno-san clad in a shrine maiden’s outfit.
I am climbing the steps. Akeno-san who is moving forward says it without stopping.
“Sorry, Ise-kun. Suddenly calling you out like this.”
“Ah, it’s no problem. I was also free with no work. But what kind of work is this? And also Buchou says she will also come later…...”
“Yes, I know. Rias has to do a final meeting with Sirzechs-sama regarding the conference matter.”
No, but, Akeno-san’s shrine maiden outfit is the best. It’s suiting her pretty good. She’s surely a Yamato Nadeshiko!



Perhaps, her other name, ‘The Thunder Priestess’ came from here? More like, is it fine for devils to be in a shrine? My questions aren’t running out but why is Akeno-san over here?
“Is it alright not going to the meeting along with Buchou? I was thinking that the queen’s power may be required…”
“Grayfia-sama will follow up over there, not to mention if it advances by a certain degree, then even without me it will be alright. More than that, I have to meet the person who’s upstairs waiting.”

Is what Akeno-san says and looks far off up the stairs. Huh? Is someone coming?
The arch drew nearer. If devils try to cross this then they receive damage; they say not to come close to a shrine but…..
“This place is fine. An agreement was reached under the table, even devils can enter.”
While saying that Akeno-san passed through the archway without anything happening. Ooh, so it’s alright, huh.
I also fearfully pass through. Ah, it’s seriously alright.
In front of my eyes there’s a splendid main shrine present. I sense oldness but it doesn’t betray any damaged parts at all.
“Akeno-san, do you live here?”
“Yeah, the priest of the last generation passed away, Rias secured this shrine which had no people remaining for me.”
“Is he the sekiryutei?”
------, I became aware of a third person’s voice, turning that side, the person there was------.
Golden colored wings to the point of dazzling are fluttering in front of me. A young man with a handsome face was sending glances at me.
His body is wrapped in an extravagant white robe-----above his head a golden colored halo is floating. Wait, a halo!?
The young man gives a gentle looking smile, and comes for a handshake.
“Nice to meet you, Sekiryutei, Hyoudou Issei-kun.”
----. He knows my name. Who is he?
Sensing my doubt, in front of my eyes 12 wings appear from the young man’s back.
“I am Michael. I am the leader of the angels. I see, this aura’s quality, it’s surely Ddraig. This brings back memories.”
It’s a super big shot……..!

Part 6

With Akeno-san leading, me and Michael…….san headed to the main shrine.
A halo is the proof of an angel. I heard this from Buchou before. For angels, their identifying features are the halo above their head and their white feathers, fallen angels’ feature is that they don’t have a halo and their wings are black. Michael-san had golden wings. He has the aura of a big person floating around him.
Inside the quite large main shrine there were a number of huge pillars. From the center, I felt an unknown surge of power, and it tingled my skin. This aura, what is it? It’s full of danger signals.
“Truth is, I thought of awarding you this.”
Huh? Will he be giving me something? I send my gaze towards the direction Michael-san is pointing at with his fingers, over there a sword was floating oozing out a holy aura.
…….Uwah, this must be a holy sword! Even the ignorant me knows this surge very well. Since I have come to see Excalibur, Durrandal, I know what a holy aura means.
“This is Georges----if I say Saint George then would it be better introduced? It’s the dragon slayer’s holy sword, Ascalon, he possessed.”
No, I don’t know anything about any George or saint George at all you know.
[It’s a famous dragon slayer. Well, you should also study a bit more.]
Shut up! And, what’s up with that Dragon Slayer. Doesn’t it have a dangerous smell just from the name itself?
[A group of people who made slaying dragons their job------and also the term used for the weapon they used.]
…….Assassins specializing in dragons, huh. Scary. Does that mean I am also a target? I dislike this more and more…….
"As a special courtesy, since I am giving this, even you a devil who has the power of the dragon can handle it. Before you can possess it, do you think you can assimilate it into the boosted gear?"
Is what Michael-san is saying but is it possible?
[It depends on you. The sacred gear answers on your feelings. If you wish for it, it should be possible.]
Is that so. Yeah, how should I do it. More like, listen to my question.
“Why, give it to me?”
No matter how much I think I ask him that. Why is this seemingly valuable thing being given to me? I am the old enemy for the angels, not to mention, I am housing the dragon who caused trouble during the war a long time ago. I think I am the worst existence for them. Michael-san answers while smiling.
“This time’s meeting, I think there’s a huge opportunity to cooperate between the 3 great powers. I hear you already know it so I am saying this but, we lost our creator-----God during the last war. Our enemies also lost the old Maous in battle. The leaders of the fallen angels are reticent. Azazel also has his official stand of not wanting to create wars. This is a chance. A chance order to get rid of the useless battles. If small scale battles continue like this intermittently then anyhow the 3 great powers will be destroyed. Even if that isn’t the case, from the side other powers may invade. That sword is a present from me to the Maou side. Of course, I also sent presents to the fallen angel side. I got the rumoured holy demonic swords from the devil side as well, our side is very grateful as well.”
Haa. Michael-san is saying quite difficult things. Meaning, this time’s meeting is important, and he wants to make peace with us Devils and fallen angels.
However, other powers? What’s with that? Is there something else besides the three great powers?
[About that. Other than powers written in the holy scriptures, other mythological systems exist as well.]
……What’s that? Ddraig, that’s the first time I have heard of that…….?
[Ordinarily, they don’t walk over from their territory. Since an implicit anti-war agreement was present. However, we don’t know if the others will move when they find out that the God of the holy scriptures has died. This talk is also about making sure that the three great powers don’t utter the non-existence of the God of the holy scriptures outside.]
?????? I don’t get it. I don’t get what Ddraig is saying at all.
My mind is full of questions. I don’t know about the deep internal conditions between the devils, angels and fallen angels, you know?
Michael-san continues on his talk to me whose questions weren’t solved.
“We heard that the one who opposed us, the Welsh dragon had become a devil. As a greeting, and alongside as a present we’re giving you that sword . From now on you’ll probably be targeted by Dragon class opponents and the vanishing dragon. I thought that for the rumored ‘The weakest host in history’, it may become a supporting weapon.”
Sorry for being the weakest! Even like this I am working hard, you know!
It’s all things I don’t know but I understood that he’s giving me this sword.
No, but why me?
“Is giving it to me alright? More like, why me?”
“Only once have the three great powers held hands together. That’s during the time they defeated the red and white dragon. Since the two dragons who trespassed into our battlefield and threw the battlefield into disarray.”
I have heard that story from Ddraig before. And so, master Ddraig, he’s saying something.
[……Who knows.]
So you’ll play dumb, huh. Meh, it’s alright.
“Wishing that we hold hands together like that time, I am placing my hopes in you------in the sekiryutei. It’s typical Japanese right?”
I thought of something but…… since the top of the angels is saying it with a smile on his face, I’ll believe it is the truth.
I turn myself towards the above mentioned sword. But, can I touch it? Isn’t a holy sword dangerous for devils? Not to mention, isn’t it the worst case for it to be a Dragon slayer!
Akeno-san says to me who was having difficulty in extending his hand.
“There were final adjustments done on that sword in this shrine. Maou-sama, Azazel-sama, and Michael-sama’s camps’ ceremonies have been performed so even if a devil houses the power of the dragon, he can touch it.”
Seriously? If Akeno-san says it then it must be true. If it’s Akeno-san saying it then I can believe it!
I fearfully took the holy sword floating in mid air in my hand. ……Nothing happened. I feel the holy aura but no damage or bad power is flowing into me. It seriously seems fine?
[Partner, focus your consciousness on the boosted gear. I’ll follow up after that. ------Try making the sword in your hand combine with the surge of the sacred gear.]
You say that but even if I am told that……
For the time being I focus on invoking my sacred gear, and made the red gauntlet appear. I try combining the surge of Boosted Gear with surge of the holy sword in my hand.
…….The holy aura flows into the sacred gear. It passes through the sacred gear and the sensation of a bad surge flows into my body but…….. slowly it becomes familiar, and a sensation as if it is being taken in by Ddraig’s power attacks me.
Kah!
After running the red flash------a gauntlet existed with a blade growing out of the front portion of the back of my left hand.
“…….It seriously combined.”
Amazing. The sacred gear and the holy sword integrated. The sacred sword grew out of the boosted gear!
After confirming it Michael clapped his hands.
“And, it’s time. I have to go soon.”
Huh? You’re already leaving?
------Ah. There was something I wanted to say if I met the angel side.
“U-Um, I, want to say something to you.”
“Time to visit the conference, let’s hear it after the conference. I’ll definitely hear it. Don’t worry.”
After saying that, Michael-san’s whole body is wrapped by light, after a flash of a light for a moment, the big shot of the Angels had disappeared from this place.

Part 7

“Here’s some tea.”
“Ah, thanks a lot.”
We’re in the shrine after Michael-san left. I am intruding on the grounds that Akeno-san lives in. After passing through a Japanese style room, I was having tea in a room that looks like a tea ceremony room.
If I remember correctly, you drink it after turning the cup 3 times, right? 1 time, 2 times, 3 times. It’s bitter.
Akeno-san is looking at my reaction and laughing with a low voice.
“Did Akeno-san work with Michael…….san on the sword present here?”
“Yes, in this shrine the specific modification ceremony was held for Ascalon.”
The setting of the 3 great power’s conference, and also this sword; Buchou and Akeno-san’s work is quite a lot and must be hectic…… Is this the mission of the King and Queen?
I have to work so that I don’t get in their way and be the partner of Gasper like I was asked.
……We’re finally alone. Let’s try asking Akeno-san about the things I wanted to ask while we’re like this.
I prepared myself and asked about the thing I have been worried about since the battle with Kokabiel.
“Can I ask one question?”
“Yes, of course.”
“……Are you the daughter of one of the leaders of fallen……”
On my question, Akeno-san’s expression changes to a slightly cloudy one.
“……That’s right. Originally I was born between the leader of the fallen angels, Barakiel, and a human.”
……So it’s true after all. Kokabiel did say to Akeno-san “The one having the power of Barakiel”. Akeno-san stares at me, and talks.
“My mother was a daughter of a certain shrine of this country. I heard that on a certain day, my mother saved Barakiel who had collapsed from injuries and from the fate of that day I was born.”
Was that the case. Akeno-san had complicated household conditions…… Somehow, my house is too normal, huh. Uh, I asked her myself, now I am troubled by how to respond.
While I was searching my brain on what words to say next, Akeno-san expanded her wings from her back.
-------.
Different from the usual two wings of devils, one wing was of a devil, the other one was the black wing of a fallen angel.
“They’re dirty wings…..The wing of a devil and the wing of a fallen angel, I possess both of them.”
As if despising the black feathers of fallen angels, she grabbed them with her hand.
“While hating these feathers, I met Rias and became a devil. ----but what was born was the feathers of a fallen angel and devil, a more disgusting creature who possessed both. Fufufu, this may suit me who has dirtied blood flowing in her veins.”
Akeno-san is in self derision. No way, Akeno-san. Please don’t say that…..
“……How do you feel, Ise, after hearing that? You hate fallen angels, right? They killed you and Asia-chan once, and tried to destroy this city once, there’s no way you can hold good thoughts about them.”
I say what’s in my heart clearly. Since I feel lying wouldn’t be good.
“Yes. I hate fallen angels.”
Hearing that, Akeno-san’s expression seemed to become sad. However, without caring I continued on speaking.
“But, I like Akeno-san.”
“--------.”
Akeno-san had a surprised expression at my statement.
“I won’t ask for any more details about your birth. I only wanted to confirm it so……. actually, I am thinking I asked a bad thing so I am regretting it now…… I am really sorry. I have insensitive points so….”
“That’s not the case, I have the blood of a fallen angel in me, you know? Can you forgive me? Although I reincarnated into a devil, the fact that I have the blood of a fallen angel in me doesn’t change. ……. I may have approached you wanting to get hated, you know?.....No, that’s definitely the case. I am the worst kind of woman……”
“It has no relation. Ah, how do I say it, Akeno-san, you’re a kind senpai. No, um, I definitely hate fallen angels but, I think that Akeno-san is different, even if you have the blood of fallen angels in you, Akeno-san is Akeno-san, and you are the vice president of the Occult research club, I have never once had thoughts of dislike towards Akeno-san. Even after hearing that Akeno-san has the blood of fallen angels I cannot come to hate you. I like you even now so, there’s no problem right? Huh? What the hell am I saying? Sorry, no more sensitive words are coming to me……”
Hearing my words, Akeno-san was-----crying.
Not good. Did I somehow hurt her? W-What should I do! I made a girl cry! However, Akeno-san floats out a smile, and wipes her tears.
“……..You said some killing words. …… After hearing that…….won’t I really really get serious……”
Huh, I didn’t hear the second half clearly but, my words were “killing words.”? Did I maybe say something bad?
After Akeno-san got up, she came towards me------and clung to me!?
“A-Akeno-san……..?”
Akeno-san whispers in my ear who was troubled on how to react.
“I have decided. I, have decided. Ise-kun, do you like Rias?”
“Eh!? U-um, y-yes, of course I like her!”
“……..That’s a given, right, she’s serious as well so legal wife is impossible. There’s a possibility of Asia-chan being the legal wife as well so……. The first and second position can’t be shaken I guess……”
First position? Second position? What ranking would this be for?
To me who had questions controlling my face, while clinging to me Akeno-san says.
Wait, Akeno-san! I won’t be able to hold it if you do too stimulative things to your junior!
“Hey, Ise-kun.”
“Y-Yes!”
“I won’t mind being 3rd position.”
“…..3rd position?”
T-Third position? Is it connected to the 1st and 2nd position of before? I-I don’t get it!
“Yes, 3rd position. I think it’s a comparatively good position. Above all there’s the feeling of unfaithfulness so it’ll be burning. Ufufu, Ise-kun. Is it fine if I spoil you more? I’ll even give you lap pillow instead of Buchou.”
------. It’s all words whose meaning I don’t understand but I at least got the part about the lap pillow!
“Eh? R-Really!?”
Are you serious! A-Akeno-san’s lap pillow! Uwaaaah, just by imagining it my excitement isn’t dying!
“Hey, Ise-kun, can you call me ‘Akeno’?”
“Eh? I can’t call my senpai in that overly-familiar way!”
“…….Then, just once is fine. Please.”
If I am asked with those bleary eyes then……. I swallowed in my spit, and murmured it after deciding.
“A-Akeno……”
“…….I am happy. Ise…..”
[Gyu] She hugs me further. Uwah, that voice right now, it wasn’t the usual Akeno-san’s dignified ‘Ara ara, ufufu’ but the voice of a normal girl!
A voice as if fawning over someone. She’s not the ‘Vice President Himejima Akeno’, but she became a normal female high schooler. That does something to my brain. More like, Akeno-san is cuteeeeeeeee!
Wait, this feeling of boobs pressing on me! Akeno-san is soft as expected! Like that, I was lead onto Akeno-san’s laps, the preparations for a lap pillow! Uooooooooooooh, to think I would have a third time in my life! Since it is the beloved Akeno-san, it’s an inexpressible feeling!
Akeno-san pats my head. It’s a different feeling from Buchou too!
“Ufufufu, I stole one of Rias’ special rights, Somehow, I feel like I am doing something bad. Ise-kun, does it feel good?”
“Y-Yes! It’s the best!”
Ah, Akeno-san’s thighs are soft as well! It’s the best sleeping place…..
“Um, I wonder what it is but…… if this scene is seen by Buchou-------.”
“What about…..Buchou? Hey, Ise?”
…………………
This voice is…….
I felt like my body had frozen in an instant. I brought my body up from that place and stiffly turned by head backwards. And there, my master, who was emitting the worst possible expanding crimson aura, was standing, like the two guardian deva kings.
------I’ll be killed!
I intuitively thought and felt that! Because, no matter how you look at it she’s wearing the power of destruction!
“B-B-B-Bu-Bu-Bu-Buchou!? T-This is um!”
Buchou presses her hand on her forehead, lets out a huge sigh.
“There’s no unpreparedness or chink…... To have a lap pillow from a lap other than me………!”
Zun Zun! Feeling anger in her footsteps Buchou approached me.
Munzu! It hurts! My cheeks are being pulled by Buchou as hard as she can! Ooooooouch!
Buchou asks me in a low intensity voice.
“What about the sword?”
“I-I got it!”
“What about Michael?”
“H-He left!”
“Then, there’s no business left here! We’re going back!”
I hurriedly follow Buchou who had turned on her heels. I bow to Akeno-san. Sorry, really.
“I am really jealous of the number 1 candidate Rias Buchou.”
Akeno-san murmured something from behind. It had returned to the voice of the usual Akeno-san.
I didn’t hear it properly but Buchou stopped for a while, then starts pulling my arm and leaves. It’s like she wants to quickly get me away from this place.

Part 8

[tap tap tap tap tap] The sound of Buchou’s footsteps descending the shrine’s stone steps were full of anger.
I, who was following behind her said nothing, and just tried not to be left behind.
Buchou hates her servant, me to be touched by other girls. It seems Asia and Koneko-chan are ok but girls other than that, even if it’s Akeno-san, she hates it. No, since it’s Akeno-san who’s closest to her, she hates it? No, I don’t get my master’s heart about that.
But, if you look at it from my master, Buchou’s perspective, it may look like betrayal. What should I do! There’s no other way than to apologize! But, how do I apologize!? I really don’t get it! If I am hated by Buchou then I’ll die of sadness!
I am thinking of this and that with my small brain. Suddenly Buchou stops.
Without turning towards me, Buchou asks.
“…….Hey, Ise.”
What will she ask? I am scared! How should I answer her!? I can’t find an answer!
“Y-Yes.”
However, I didn’t expect Buchou’s words.
“Akeno is……..Akeno.”
“Yes?”
“Akeno is fuku-Buchou. However, she is ‘Akeno’…….. ………and I am?”
Huh………? What do you mean? I think Akeno-san is ‘Akeno-san’ but……….?
That’s why, Buchou is------.
“Buchou……am I wrong?”
When I answered ‘Buchou’, I felt that Buchou shrugged her shoulders.
“………….That’s right. I am Buchou. -----But, ‘Rias’.”
W-What is it. Her tone was really despondent. Did I say something wrong? Not being able to find the answer Buchou wants, I respond normally.
“Yes, Buchou is my master and a high class devil, Rias Gremory…….um, Buchou?”
Turning back, her expression seemed very sad.
“…….What’s that ‘Number 1 candidate’……. Am I not the only one who’s far off…….!”
That voice wasn’t the usual Buchou’s voice brimming with elegance, but a normal…… girl’s voice found anywhere.
Credits to Baka Tsuki

Soon... the beginning of the end...
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 08-23-2012, 12:52 AM   #75
Erza
Baby Poring
 
Join Date: Feb 2011
Posts: 15
Server: Chaos

Default Re: Highschool DxD

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/in...igh_School_DxD
enjoy ^_^
Erza is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 09-07-2012, 10:39 AM   #76
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Second Season Confirmed!!!



Let's go! Oppai!!


It seems for March 2013:


Judging from the announcement, you can see clearly Zenovia (new knight) and the vampire-hikkikomori (super-powerful/forbidden bishop)

So most likely it will cover the 3 and 4th volume?
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!

Last edited by Wizard; 09-07-2012 at 10:42 AM.
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 09-07-2012, 09:33 PM   #77
5596050
Poporing
 
5596050's Avatar
 
Join Date: Nov 2009
Location: Malaysia
Posts: 133
Server: iRO Retired

Default Re: Highschool DxD

So that's how the paper bag hat looks like.

Last edited by 5596050; 09-07-2012 at 09:33 PM.
5596050 is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 09-08-2012, 01:38 AM   #78
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Quote:
Originally Posted by 5596050 View Post
So that's how the paper bag hat looks like.
hahaha, yeah xD

The battle against Fallen Angel faction is gonna be awesome (and divine divider as well =P)
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 09-09-2012, 01:38 PM   #79
Wizard
Angeling
 
Wizard's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jun 2009
Location: Neo Domino, US
Posts: 2,617
Server: iRO Chaos
Guild: Afrikan 2 System
Class: Warlock

Default Re: Highschool DxD

You can see the announcement at the end of the OVA that came out with the LN.
__________________



"This is a new world... our new reality"

-------------------------------------
Shiroe. Lv.151 Warlock ~Villain in Glasses~
-------------------------------------
Check out my WoE videos!!!
Wizard is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 10-23-2012, 11:04 PM   #80
Prodigy
Ghostring
 
Prodigy's Avatar
 
Join Date: Sep 2008
Posts: 2,029
Server: iRO Retired
Class: Scholar

Default Re: Highschool DxD

Finally decided to pick up LN reading (thanks to SAO). Oh gosh, and here I thought the anime was borderline hentai.

This here is your typical flashy super powered fights. Also, the characters' power-levels relative to each other are all over the place (like Bleach but more exaggerated). BUT that's all okay because it's sooooooooooooooooo funny.

I think people at school are giving me weird looks as I try to contain my laughter. I just can't stop LOLing (for real) each time I read about oppai power! This certainly takes ecchi to a whole new level.
__________________
Marvel Heroes | Neverwinter | Guild Wars 2 | iRO2 | iRO
kfmc | Kevs@kfmc on Mindflayer | Kevs.1679 on Sea of Sorrows | Prodigy | ropd
Prodigy is offline   Reply With Quote
Reply

Thread Tools Search this Thread
Search this Thread:

Advanced Search

Posting Rules
You may not post new threads
You may not post replies
You may not post attachments
You may not edit your posts

BB code is On
Smilies are On
[IMG] code is On
HTML code is Off

Forum Jump


All times are GMT -6. The time now is 11:51 PM.

Page generated in 1.0137 seconds (99.43% PHP - 0.57% MySQL) with 13 queries

Powered by vBulletin
Copyright ©2000 - 2014, Jelsoft Enterprises Ltd.
What are you doing reading down here?